Secret
Memoirs
OF
THE
REIGN
OF
JOHN
SOBIESKI
,
KING
of
POLAND
.
CHAP.
I.
Containing
the
State
of
the
Armies
of
Poland
:
The
different
sorts
of
Troops
that
compose
them
:
Their
Pay
:
Their
Arms
:
And
their
Manner
of
Encampment
and
Fighting
.
THE
Explanation
of
this
Head
is
absolutely
necessary
before
we
enter
upon
the
Relation
of
the
Campagne
of
Vienna
,
because
the
Polish
Soldiery
differs
so
much
,
in
every
thing
,
from
that
of
other
Countries
,
that
we
cannot
make
a
Judgment
of
their
Exploits
,
without
knowing
how
they
put
them
in
Execution
.
Here
we
are
to
treat
of
a
People
different
from
those
of
this
Part
of
the
World
,
Men
that
have
a
distinct
sort
of
Arms
,
a
Discipline
proper
to
themselves
,
and
a
Method
of
War
peculiar
to
their
own
Nation
,
of
which
we
have
form'd
an
extraordinary
Idea
,
meerly
because
of
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
who
are
the
Enemies
they
have
to
deal
with
.
We
must
examin
,
If
the
good
Opinion
conceived
of
them
,
be
well
founded
;
and
,
Whether
it
ought
to
be
ascrib'd
to
the
Skilfulness
of
the
Poles
in
Matters
of
War
,
or
to
the
Unskilfulness
of
their
Enemies
.
It
must
be
own'd
,
That
there
's
Valour
to
be
found
amongst
the
Polish
Troops
:
That
their
Infantry
is
resolute
,
and
their
Cavalry
bold
,
and
manage
their
Horses
better
with
an
ordinary
Snaffle
,
than
the
French
and
Germans
do
theirs
with
their
Bitts
and
Spurs
,
which
are
altogether
unknown
to
the
Poles
.
But
,
at
the
same
time
,
we
may
truly
say
,
That
the
Valor
of
the
Poles
is
not
so
much
a
Noble
and
Generous
Courage
,
as
a
Natural
Insensibility
of
Temper
,
in
relation
to
Danger
,
or
a
Vain
glorious
Humour
,
to
which
they
are
emboldened
by
their
Numbers
,
and
a
brutal
Fierceness
,
acquired
by
a
Habit
of
enduring
the
Rigors
of
the
Season
,
want
of
Provisions
and
othe●
Conveniencies
,
which
is
plain
enough
to
be
seen
in
Duels
,
wherein
the
Poles
seem
to
have
no
Sense
of
Honour
,
and
likewise
in
Posts
of
danger
,
which
they
very
willingly
yield
to
those
that
think
them
the
more
honourable
,
because
more
dangerous
.
In
Duels
they
always
give
over
upon
the
first
wound
,
and
constantly
fight
in
presence
of
Spectators
,
who
are
there
,
as
they
pretend
,
to
prevent
foul
Play
,
but
,
in
effect
,
to
part
the
Combatants
,
without
sometimes
giving
them
leave
so
much
as
to
draw
Blood
.
They
don't
value
themselves
here
upon
those
nice
Points
of
Honour
,
as
in
other
Nations
.
Those
brave
Fellows
arm'd
Capapee
,
and
who
seem
to
threaten
the
very
Sky
with
their
fierce
Looks
,
dare
not
in
cold
Blood
attack
a
vigorous
French
Man
Hand
to
Hand
,
that
offers
to
look
them
in
the
Face
.
They
go
always
in
Troops
or
keep
their
Blood
warm
with
Brandy
on
such
Occasions
.
Yet
I
must
confess
,
this
is
not
without
Exception
.
I
know
Lords
and
single
Gentlemen
among
them
,
who
are
Persons
of
an
undaunted
Courage
,
of
a
Noble
refined
Valour
of
a
great
Capacity
for
Martial
Affairs
,
and
fully
instructed
in
the
Art
of
War
,
which
is
of
no
use
nor
esteem
here
,
because
they
neither
make
Sieges
nor
Attacks
,
but
do
all
in
the
Field
.
Besides
,
the
best
concerted
Designs
that
can
be
,
miscarry
here
for
want
of
Necessaries
to
put
them
in
Execution
.
They
have
neither
Engineers
,
Artillery-Men
,
Utensils
nor
Ammunition
ready
in
time
.
The
building
of
a
Bridge
,
is
with
them
a
Work
of
three
Months
.
When
the
Cannon
is
in
the
Field
,
the
Ammunition
is
in
the
Magazin
.
Their
Infantry
pinch'd
with
Hunger
,
starved
with
Cold
,
and
overwhelmed
with
Misery
,
and
their
Cavalry
lazy
and
void
of
Experience
,
are
enough
to
frustrate
the
best
laid
designs
of
the
greatest
Generals
.
Among
those
who
deserve
this
Character
,
we
must
reckon
the
Palatin
of
Russia
,
Jablonouski
a
Lord
of
a
fine
Presence
,
of
a
Noble
and
Warlike
,
and
yet
of
a
sweet
Mien
,
he
is
a
Person
of
undaunted
Courage
,
accompanied
with
an
admirable
Temper
,
and
great
Penetration
.
He
was
first
Grand
Ensign
of
the
Crown
,
afterwards
Little
General
,
and
for
his
Valour
advanced
to
the
Supreme
Dignity
of
Grand
General
,
after
the
Death
of
Prince
Demetrius
Wietsnievistski
.
One
of
the
Actions
wherein
this
General
signalized
himself
with
part
of
the
Foreign
Troops
was
to
stop
the
fury
of
Tartars
,
and
give
the
King
time
to
retire
under
Leopold
with
the
rest
of
his
Army
.
This
particular
will
merit
the
Readers
pardon
for
the
Digression
I
shall
here
make
to
acquaint
him
with
one
of
the
greatest
Actions
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
Palatin
of
Russia
.
The
City
of
Leopold
is
Capital
of
the
Palatinat
of
Russia
,
the
Seat
of
the
Palatin
,
and
is
become
famous
in
the
History
of
the
present
Age
,
by
reason
of
the
share
it
hath
born
in
the
War
betwixt
the
Poles
and
the
Turks
:
But
this
Action
of
the
King
,
which
we
are
now
about
to
relate
,
will
consecrate
its
Memory
to
all
Posterity
,
and
advance
it
to
the
highest
Pinacle
of
Glory
.
In
the
last
Year
of
the
Reign
of
Michael
his
Predecessor
,
this
City
was
in
great
danger
.
The
Turks
burnt
its
Suburbs
in
1672.
and
were
likely
to
have
carried
this
Important
Place
,
which
is
but
sorrily
fortified
,
had
not
the
Inhabitants
come
to
a
Treaty
,
promised
a
great
Summ
for
their
Redemption
,
and
given
up
the
principal
Citizens
as
Hostages
,
who
were
retained
a
long
time
in
Caminiec
.
But
King
John
III.
knew
how
to
guard
this
City
in
the
Sequel
of
the
War
,
by
the
most
glorious
Methods
imaginable
.
In
1675.
the
Tartars
advanced
very
near
this
City
,
which
the
Grand
Visier
had
commanded
them
to
besiege
.
The
King
of
Poland
encamped
round
the
Place
,
and
fortified
the
same
with
diligence
,
though
he
had
scarcely
5000
Men
left
.
Ibrahim
Pacha
and
Sultan
Nuradin
commanded
the
Enemies
Army
,
which
consisted
of
15000
Turks
and
20000
Tartars
.
These
two
Generals
having
miscarried
before
several
other
Places
,
sat
down
before
Sbaracz
,
in
which
there
were
but
40
Heidukes
and
6000
Paysants
,
who
were
more
inclined
to
surrender
,
than
to
fight
,
and
in
effect
,
as
soon
as
the
Enemy
appear'd
,
the
Rabble
opened
the
Gates
.
After
this
Expedition
Ibrahim
retired
to
Caminiec
,
and
Nuradin
detatch'd
15000
Men
to
block
up
Leopold
,
posting
himself
with
the
rest
of
the
Army
,
two
Leagues
higher
to
attend
the
Issue
,
which
was
to
his
dishonour
,
for
the
King
of
Poland
marched
with
some
Squadrons
against
the
Enemy
,
charged
them
with
vigor
,
and
drove
them
back
to
Nuradin's
Camp
,
whence
that
Tartar
Prince
retir'd
with
great
Precipitation
.
Some
time
after
,
having
assembled
more
Troops
,
he
renewed
his
design
of
investing
Leopold
and
forcing
the
King's
Camp
,
and
undertook
it
himself
at
the
Head
of
40000
chosen
Men
,
being
attended
with
abundance
of
Officers
of
the
best
repute
among
the
Tartars
.
He
began
with
the
Attack
of
Slotzow
,
which
is
a
Castle
belonging
to
the
King
's
Hereditary
Demesnes
,
within
ten
Leagues
of
Leopold
on
the
side
of
Caminiec
.
This
Castle
is
well
enough
for
a
Gentleman's
House
,
and
hath
some
Fortifications
according
to
the
Modern
way
,
faced
with
Stone
,
but
of
very
little
Defence
.
The
Enemy
attacqued
it
vigorously
,
by
way
of
Scalade
with
Sword
in
Hand
.
The
Palatin
of
Russia
defended
it
with
extreme
bravery
,
and
forced
the
Tartars
to
retire
from
before
this
sorry
Place
,
after
an
obstinate
Fight
of
five
Hours
duration
.
Nuradin
thinking
it
best
to
preserve
his
Troops
that
were
designed
for
a
more
important
Expedition
,
would
not
expose
them
to
any
more
Assaults
,
but
continued
his
march
towards
Leopold
,
and
possessed
himself
of
a
vast
Plain
below
the
Hills
,
with
which
the
Town
is
surrounded
,
and
upon
which
the
King
had
taken
his
Post
.
This
Plain
was
covered
in
an
Instant
with
the
Enemies
Squadrons
,
who
raised
such
a
mighty
Dust
as
quickly
covered
them
from
view
.
In
the
mean
time
,
those
of
the
Castle
of
Leopold
fired
some
Guns
to
give
Notice
to
the
People
of
the
Country
,
to
retire
for
their
Security
behind
the
King's
Camp
.
His
Majesty
having
viewed
that
of
the
Tartars
,
was
nothing
discouraged
by
their
prodigious
Number
,
but
gave
all
necessary
Orders
for
the
safety
of
his
Camp
,
and
the
City
in
which
the
Queen
and
the
Princes
her
Sons
were
shut
up
.
He
posted
Guards
in
two
places
,
on
the
Right
and
Left
,
to
prevent
a
Surprize
,
placed
his
Infantry
in
Ambuscade
,
amongst
the
Bushes
at
the
foot
of
the
Hills
,
which
separated
his
Camp
from
the
Plains
possessed
by
the
Tartars
,
and
planted
his
Cannon
on
the
Heights
,
to
favour
the
descent
of
his
Squadrons
,
his
eagerness
to
fight
,
having
quite
over-ballanced
his
Enemies
Numbers
.
They
began
to
skirmish
assoon
as
they
could
join
,
and
the
Polish
Horse
not
finding
a
convenient
ground
at
first
,
were
put
into
disorder
,
but
the
King
coming
to
their
relief
with
the
rest
of
his
Troops
,
and
enlarging
hi
Front
insensibly
,
as
his
Squadrons
gain'd
gtound
,
he
restored
the
Battle
,
where
his
presence
seconded
by
his
Example
,
inspired
his
own
Men
with
as
much
Valour
,
as
it
did
his
Enemies
with
terror
.
The
Sultan
quickly
perceived
by
the
disorder
of
his
Troops
,
that
he
was
defeated
by
a
Superior
Power
.
The
King
of
Poland's
Hand
became
dreadful
to
them
,
by
the
weight
of
its
blows
,
and
every
one
striving
to
avoid
them
,
that
prodigious
Army
vanished
in
an
instant
like
a
Phantome
.
Having
finished
this
Digression
,
I
return
to
my
Subject
.
The
Palatin
of
Kiow
,
General
of
the
Artillery
,
is
owned
by
all
Men
,
to
be
one
of
the
bravest
Officers
and
wisest
Generals
at
this
time
in
Poland
,
and
hath
acquired
an
universal
Esteem
by
his
Gallant
and
Prudent
Actions
.
Those
who
have
seen
him
in
Battle
could
not
but
be
charmed
to
behold
his
Magnanimity
in
exposing
himself
,
and
taking
care
to
save
his
Men.
Those
who
have
heard
him
discourse
of
Martial
Affairs
are
perswaded
,
that
were
he
in
a
Country
,
where
the
Art
Military
is
regularly
cultivated
,
he
would
be
accounted
one
of
the
greatest
Captains
in
Europe
.
There
is
moreover
in
Poland
another
Person
of
extrordinary
Merit
in
that
kind
,
namely
Prince
Lubomirski
,
who
is
no
less
expert
in
War
than
the
Palatin
,
and
exceeds
him
much
in
Temper
and
Presence
of
Mind
,
which
contribute
so
much
to
the
winning
of
Battles
:
so
that
the
same
paralel
might
be
made
betwixt
those
two
Polish
Generals
,
that
was
made
betwixt
the
Prince
of
Condé
and
the
Mareschal
Turenne
,
the
one
was
incomparable
for
managing
a
Campagne
,
and
the
other
for
fighting
a
Battle
.
I
would
not
that
others
,
whose
Names
and
singular
Endowments
I
don't
mention
here
,
should
suffer
by
my
silence
.
I
shall
do
them
Justice
elsewhere
,
but
I
thought
fit
to
mention
those
Great
Men
here
,
whose
Reputation
is
generally
known
,
that
I
might
give
the
Reader
an
Idea
of
the
Polish
Bravery
,
of
which
those
Gentlemen
are
the
Model
,
as
well
as
the
Honour
of
that
Nation
.
I
don't
pretend
to
rank
the
King
of
Poland
with
his
Generals
,
because
he
is
beyond
Comparison
,
and
above
all
Encomiums
and
Titles
,
but
we
may
without
flattery
adventure
to
call
him
the
Hero
of
the
North.
The
Republic
hath
two
separate
Armies
,
under
two
different
Generals
,
who
are
not
subordinate
nor
dependant
on
one
another
.
They
encamp
separately
,
and
act
in
the
same
manner
as
Troops
of
different
Countries
.
When
they
are
obliged
to
join
in
Day
of
Battle
,
each
General
issues
his
Orders
,
according
to
the
Measures
agreed
on
in
Council
,
the
one
receiving
none
from
the
other
,
neither
as
to
Command
,
nor
yet
as
to
the
Word
given
to
the
Troops
.
The
1st
of
those
Armies
is
that
of
the
Crown
,
or
more
properly
that
of
the
Kingdom
of
Poland
.
The
2d
is
that
of
the
Grand
Dutchy
of
Lithuania
,
being
an
Auxilliary
State
and
Allie
to
the
other
,
and
not
a
subjected
Province
,
like
those
who
compose
the
Kingdom
.
That
of
the
Crown
is
to
consist
of
36000
Men
,
and
that
of
Lithuania
of
12000.
Nor
have
they
in
our
Days
raised
any
greater
Army
on
any
Expedition
whatever
.
But
as
that
Number
is
never
compleat
,
the
Army
is
sometimes
greater
,
sometimes
lesser
,
according
to
the
Efforts
the
Republick
thinks
fit
to
make
,
as
the
Case
requires
,
without
ever
amounting
to
that
Number
of
48000
,
fixed
by
the
State
of
the
War
,
which
the
Poles
call
Kompout
or
Komport
.
Each
Army
hath
a
Great
and
Little
General
,
the
former
is
call'd
General
by
way
of
Eminence
,
or
General
of
the
Crown
;
the
latter
is
called
Little
General
,
or
General
of
the
Campagne
.
They
encamp
the
one
on
the
Right
and
the
other
on
the
Left
of
the
Line
.
They
have
both
the
same
Badge
of
Command
,
viz.
a
Great
Lance
,
adorned
at
the
end
either
with
Feathers
,
or
Knots
of
Ribbons
,
or
some
other
sort
of
Plume
,
under
a
great
Ball
of
some
rich
Stuff
:
This
the
Poles
call
Bontchouk
or
Bunczuk
.
It
is
carried
by
a
Man
on
Horseback
before
the
two
Generals
,
and
by
its
height
discovers
their
Posts
at
a
great
distance
,
either
on
a
March
or
in
Battle
.
The
King
hath
one
of
the
same
sort
,
with
a
Plume
either
of
Herons
or
Eagles
Feathers
or
Knots
of
Ribbons
.
But
when
he
is
at
the
Head
of
the
Army
,
his
is
only
carried
aloft
,
and
those
of
the
Generals
along
by
the
Horses
Neck
,
in
token
of
their
Submission
.
The
Generals
have
likewise
a
Batoon
of
Command
,
which
is
given
them
by
the
King
,
together
with
their
Office
,
as
is
done
to
the
Mareschals
of
France
;
It
is
a
Mace
of
Arms
very
short
,
having
a
great
Ball
at
one
end
,
either
of
Silver
or
Vermillion
gilt
,
sometimes
adorned
with
Jewels
.
This
Batoon
is
called
Boulaf
or
Bulawa
,
is
seldom
carried
,
but
only
represented
in
their
Pictures
to
denote
their
Charge
,
as
is
done
in
the
Pictures
of
the
Mareschals
of
France
.
They
are
not
Senators
by
their
Office
,
their
Prerogative
reaching
no
further
than
the
Command
of
the
Armies
;
but
as
they
are
usually
very
Considerable
by
their
Birth
and
Merit
,
the
King
makes
them
always
Palatins
or
Castellans
,
by
Vertue
of
which
they
take
Place
in
the
Senate
,
according
to
the
Rank
of
their
Province
,
without
any
particular
Preheminence
.
In
the
Army
their
Power
is
without
Restriction
,
their
Authority
Sovereign
,
and
their
Tribunal
,
or
Council
of
War
,
Independent
on
the
King
.
A
Great
General
has
power
of
Life
and
Death
,
puts
in
and
puts
out
as
he
pleases
,
settles
Winter
Quarters
,
regulates
Marches
,
assembles
the
Army
,
and
appoints
the
Time
and
Place
of
Rendevouz
as
he
thinks
fit
,
without
receiving
Orders
from
,
or
being
accountable
to
any
other
than
the
Republick
,
met
in
a
General
Diet.
He
appoints
what
Provinces
shall
pay
the
Troops
,
and
changes
them
at
pleasure
.
'T
is
true
,
that
in
the
Council
held
by
the
King
,
with
the
Senators
and
Generals
,
before
the
opening
of
the
Campagne
,
the
Expeditions
and
Designs
are
concerted
,
but
the
executive
Power
is
in
the
Hands
of
the
Great
General
,
who
acts
according
to
his
own
Mind
and
Interest
,
and
as
the
Conjunctures
require
.
The
Grand
General
hath
an
Allowance
of
60000
Francs
at
10
Sous
per
Franc
,
the
Polish
Money
being
less
in
value
than
that
of
France
,
by
one
half
;
and
the
Little
General
hath
40000
Francs
.
Those
Salleries
are
raised
upon
the
Starosties
,
the
Royal
Demesnes
and
the
Lands
of
the
Church
,
the
Cash
of
which
is
carried
to
Leopold
about
Michaelmass
,
that
being
supposed
to
be
the
end
of
the
Campagne
.
The
Grand
General
presides
at
this
Assembly
,
where
he
distributes
Rewards
and
Gratifications
to
the
Army
,
according
to
Merit
,
and
the
Necessity
of
the
Officers
and
Gens
d'Arms
.
The
Marches
and
Quarters
of
Assemblies
in
Poland
,
do
equally
ruine
the
Country
,
and
enrich
the
Officer
,
and
are
ordered
by
the
Grand
General
,
according
to
pleasure
.
And
as
there
is
neither
Inn
nor
Road
specified
,
the
Commander
of
a
Troop
leads
it
where
he
pleases
,
and
lives
upon
the
Peasant
at
Discretion
;
so
that
he
provides
himself
for
the
Campagn
as
he
marches
,
and
needs
nothing
but
Carriages
and
a
Purse
.
As
for
Example
,
an
Officer
on
his
way
from
Warsaw
to
Leopold
,
that
is
to
say
,
about
50
Leagues
,
(
f
he
go
on
straight
)
will
go
on
the
Left
,
and
the
Right
to
all
the
Villages
out
of
the
Road
,
make
the
Tour
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
if
he
pleases
,
and
will
spend
two
or
three
Months
,
squeezing
and
eating
up
the
Peasants
at
discretion
,
by
Vertue
of
a
meer
Order
from
the
General
to
go
to
such
a
Place
:
And
provided
indeed
he
come
at
the
time
appointed
,
there
's
no
enquiry
made
,
what
way
he
takes
,
or
how
much
time
he
spends
in
his
Journey
.
Thus
the
Officer
enriches
himself
in
his
March
,
or
more
properly
speaking
,
pillages
at
Discretion
.
I
have
known
those
who
in
a
Journey
have
gathered
together
5
or
6000
Francs
,
without
reckoning
Provisions
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
there
's
no
quartering
upon
Gentlemens
Lands
,
or
if
they
do
,
they
must
be
forced
to
pay
for
it
,
otherwise
the
Gentry
would
make
a
terrible
Noise
at
the
Diet
;
so
that
it
's
only
thro'
the
King's
Lands
,
and
those
of
the
Church
,
that
the
Troops
can
march
,
that
is
to
say
thro'
the
Villages
of
the
Starosties
,
Abbies
,
Bishopricks
and
such
like
,
which
they
force
to
contribute
also
to
the
other
Charges
of
the
War
;
on
which
I
cannot
but
take
Notice
of
the
odness
of
the
Humour
of
the
Poles
,
who
extend
their
Devotion
even
to
Hypocrisie
,
and
yet
dont
exempt
the
Lands
of
the
Church
from
Military
Exactions
,
but
on
the
contrary
,
expose
them
the
most
of
any
to
the
fury
of
the
Soldiers
and
the
rigour
of
Taxes
.
Formerly
those
Marches
were
more
vexatious
than
at
present
,
being
more
frequently
allowed
to
Friends
and
Officers
of
the
Grand
General
,
by
way
of
Gratification
,
but
now
they
are
never
granted
,
except
in
case
of
necessity
,
and
the
Grand
General
does
all
he
can
to
preserve
good
Order
and
Moderation
in
this
Matter
,
yet
he
cannot
totally
prevent
the
Oppression
of
the
Country
,
which
suffers
more
by
one
march
of
the
Polish
Troops
,
than
by
an
Irruption
of
the
Enemies
,
(
Burning
,
Slavery
and
Rapes
excepted
)
especially
in
those
Parts
that
fall
to
the
share
of
the
Lithuanian
Army
,
which
is
more
to
be
feared
than
the
Tartars
.
This
is
the
True
Cause
of
the
extreme
Poverty
of
Poland
,
and
of
the
inconceivable
Desolation
of
the
Kingdom
,
which
is
so
much
wasted
since
the
beginning
of
the
Campagne
of
Vienna
,
that
it
does
not
look
like
the
same
Country
.
The
Grand
General
settles
the
Winter
Quarters
in
the
same
manner
,
also
their
Places
of
Settlement
at
the
end
of
the
Campagne
,
cantons
the
Regiments
as
he
thinks
fit
,
in
the
Starosties
and
Lands
of
the
Church
,
and
oppresses
or
eases
whom
he
pleases
.
By
this
means
a
Grand
General
of
the
Crown
called
Konietspolski
,
purchased
immense
Riches
for
his
Family
.
He
obliged
the
Gentry
to
sell
him
such
Starosties
as
lay
convenient
for
him
,
and
constrained
those
that
were
unwilling
to
part
with
them
by
oppressive
Winter-Quarters
.
At
present
this
Tyrannical
Power
of
the
General
is
much
lessened
,
not
only
because
the
King
when
he
had
that
Charge
,
divested
himself
of
that
Prerogative
in
order
to
deliver
the
Nobility
from
the
bad
Designs
of
those
that
might
succeed
him
,
but
also
because
the
present
Grand
General
makes
use
of
his
Power
with
all
possible
Moderation
;
and
besides
,
the
Lords
,
the
King
himself
and
the
Queen
demand
their
proper
Regiments
to
be
quartered
on
their
own
Lands
,
where
they
oblige
them
to
live
orderly
without
ruining
the
Peasants
.
This
Priviledge
the
present
Crown
General
denies
to
no
Man
,
except
he
be
obligd
by
Necessity
to
guard
the
Frontiers
,
in
which
case
he
distributes
them
indifferently
,
in
the
most
Commodious
Places
,
be
they
the
Royal
Demesnes
,
Hereditary
Demesnes
or
otherwise
.
Besides
those
two
Generals
,
each
Army
hath
an
Officer
,
that
commands
a
detached
Body
,
called
the
Vant-guard
,
which
encamps
at
the
Head
of
the
Whole
,
about
half
a
League
before
the
Army
,
and
is
composed
of
Dragoons
,
Infantry
and
Light-Horse
to
the
Number
of
11
or
1200.
The
first
Officer
is
called
the
Stragenick
of
the
Crown
,
and
the
second
the
Stragenick
of
the
Army
.
Their
Charges
are
different
,
the
one
being
properly
only
for
the
Nobility
on
Horseback
,
when
the
Postpolita
is
called
out
;
the
other
particularly
for
the
regular
Troops
;
and
the
latter
refuses
to
yield
to
the
other
either
in
Command
or
Precedency
,
which
Controversie
still
remains
undecided
,
the
Stragenik
of
the
Crown
maintaining
his
Post
,
even
in
the
Army
at
present
,
being
a
Man
of
Quality
and
Senator
.
The
Obogenick
is
the
same
with
the
Quarter-master
of
the
Armies
,
and
their
Pissar
answers
to
the
Commissary
General
,
who
reviews
the
Troops
at
the
beginning
and
end
of
the
Campagne
,
and
it
's
according
to
his
Account
that
the
Regiments
are
paid
at
the
Tribunal
,
established
by
the
General
Diet
for
this
end
in
the
City
of
Radom
in
Great
Poland
.
As
to
the
Korongy
or
Standard-bearer
of
the
Crown
,
he
has
no
Function
in
the
Army
,
but
only
in
the
Arrear-ban
called
the
Postpolita
Russenia
,
or
the
Nobility
on
their
March
.
The
Army
of
the
Crown
,
and
that
of
Lithuania
is
subdivided
into
two
Bodies
,
the
one
all
Horse
and
Natives
,
distributed
into
free
Companies
,
like
those
of
the
French
Gens
d'Arms
;
this
they
call
the
Polish
Army
.
It
comprehends
two
thirds
,
that
is
to
say
24000
Horse
:
The
other
Body
consists
of
Infantry
,
Dragoons
and
Light
Horse
.
This
they
call
the
Foreign
Army
,
because
in
effect
it
is
according
to
the
Foreign
Model
,
cloathed
and
armed
after
the
German
fashion
,
commanded
by
General
Majors
,
which
are
like
our
Mareschals
de
Camp
,
divided
into
Regiments
,
and
not
into
Companies
.
This
makes
the
other
third
of
the
Kompout
,
that
is
to
say
,
twelve
thousand
Men.
Those
two
Bodies
march
and
encamp
a-part
,
or
more
properly
speaking
,
they
compose
the
two
Lines
of
the
Army
.
The
first
is
all
Foot
and
Dragoons
with
the
Artillery
in
the
Center
.
The
second
is
composed
of
Polish
Horse
,
or
Independant
Companies
:
And
't
is
at
the
Head
of
this
second
Line
,
that
the
two
Generals
take
their
Post
,
the
one
on
the
Right
,
and
the
other
on
the
Left
,
as
I
have
said
already
.
The
King
himself
encamps
in
this
quarter
,
when
he
is
in
the
Army
,
together
with
the
Senators
that
accompany
him
thither
,
the
first
Line
being
under
the
Command
of
General
Majors
,
and
the
General
of
the
Artillery
,
amongst
whom
there
is
a
Subordination
of
Antiquity
and
Office
.
The
Polish
Army
then
,
consists
all
of
Horse
,
divided
into
Troops
,
commanded
by
the
greatest
Lords
,
beginning
with
the
King
and
the
Princes
his
Sons
.
Those
Troops
are
of
different
Sorts
and
Qualities
,
some
of
them
real
Gens
d'Arms
,
others
Light-Horse
.
The
Gens
d'Arms
are
again
divided
into
Hussars
and
Pancernes
,
and
some
add
Peteores
,
of
whom
there
are
more
in
the
Lithuanian
Army
than
in
that
of
the
Crown
.
These
Gens
d'Arms
are
all
Gentlemen
,
especially
the
Hussars
,
and
are
honoured
by
the
King
and
Generals
,
with
the
Name
of
Touariches
,
that
is
to
say
,
Comrades
or
Companions
:
They
admit
them
to
their
Table
,
are
respected
in
their
particular
Provinces
,
and
most
of
them
Pensioners
of
the
Generals
and
great
Lords
,
whom
they
accompany
to
the
Diets
to
do
them
honour
.
Nay
,
I
have
seen
the
Referendary
of
the
Crown
,
a
Man
of
a
100000
Livres
Rent
in
Starosty's
,
account
it
his
honour
to
have
the
Title
and
Pay
of
a
Hussar
.
The
Light-Horse
are
Troops
of
Poles
,
Cossacks
,
Vallachians
or
German
Troopers
.
The
Army
of
Lithuania
is
composed
in
the
same
manner
.
The
Hussars
are
the
first
Gens
d'Arms
of
the
Kingdom
,
as
the
Corps
du
Guard
are
in
France
,
and
without
Contradiction
the
finest
Cavalry
in
Europe
▪
in
respect
of
the
Mein
of
the
Men
,
the
Goodness
of
the
Horses
,
and
their
Magnificent
and
Noble
Apparel
.
Their
Name
is
Hungarian
,
and
common
to
all
the
Cavalry
of
that
Country
,
but
in
its
proper
Signification
it
signifies
Brave
,
for
't
is
supposed
,
that
the
Touariches
ought
to
be
so
by
way
of
Eminence
.
In
France
we
suppose
,
that
the
Hungarian
Cavalry
was
called
Hussars
from
their
Cry
of
War
in
time
of
Battle
,
where
't
is
alledged
they
cry
,
Houssa
!
Houssa
!
as
we
say
,
Tue
!
Tue
!
kill
,
kill
;
and
the
Turks
cry
,
Alla
!
alla
!
But
this
Etymology
is
unknown
in
Poland
,
where
they
animate
one
another
by
crying
Bi-zabi
:
i.e.
Strike
,
strike
him
to
death
.
The
Hussars
never
keep
Guard
,
don't
go
out
on
any
Parties
,
Con-voys
,
&c.
and
much
less
in
the
Strageniks
Detachments
.
They
are
reserved
only
for
Battles
and
other
distinguishing
Actions
.
But
the
present
Grand
General
being
discontented
with
this
sort
of
Gens
d'Arms
,
who
are
become
more
effeminate
and
less
valiant
than
formerly
he
began
in
the
Campagne
of
1689.
to
take
away
their
Lances
to
arm
them
with
Musquetoons
,
and
to
make
them
serve
like
ordinary
Troopers
on
Convoys
,
Vantguards
and
other
Fatigues
of
the
Camp
without
distinction
,
a
certain
evidence
that
those
Troops
are
much
degenerated
from
their
Ancient
Splendor
,
●●se
they
would
never
have
endured
it
.
They
are
composed
of
handsom
Men
,
mounted
on
the
finest
Horses
of
the
Kingdom
,
with
divers
other
Led-Horses
,
richly
capparisoned
,
their
Bridles
adorn'd
with
Plates
and
Nails
of
Silver
or
Vermillion
gilt
,
embroidered
Saddles
with
gilt
Boys
,
great
hanging
Houzes
,
according
to
the
Turkish
Manner
,
with
Fringes
of
Gold
and
Silver
:
A
Falchon
or
very
rich
Sword
fixed
to
the
left-side
of
the
Saddle
under
the
Horseman's
Thigh
.
Formerly
the
Polish
Cavalry
had
no
Pistols
,
but
now
they
are
used
amongst
those
fixed
Troops
.
But
the
Vallachians
,
Cossacks
,
and
even
abundance
of
Poles
,
have
none
at
the
Saddle
Boys
,
no
more
than
the
Turks
,
but
carry
one
or
sometimes
two
at
their
Girdle
behind
.
The
Equipage
of
the
Hussars
is
as
much
distinguished
as
their
personal
Habit.
They
have
two
or
three
Waggons
,
a
great
number
of
Servants
,
and
fine
Tents
,
so
that
a
Troop
of
them
takes
up
a
great
deal
of
Ground
in
the
Camp
,
because
the
Streets
must
be
large
for
their
Equipage
,
which
is
placed
in
the
Intervals
,
and
not
in
the
Rear
,
as
in
France
and
Elsewhere
.
The
Hussars
are
armed
with
Back
and
Breast
,
a
scaled
Head-Piece
adorn'd
on
the
sides
,
and
be
hind
with
Pendants
of
Iron
Plates
quilted
,
which
come
down
to
their
Shoulders
,
where
they
have
another
separate
Piece
of
Armour
,
with
Braces
reaching
over
their
Neck
to
which
there
is
fixed
a
sort
of
a
Gantlet
of
Mail
,
which
covers
the
back
of
the
hand
only
,
the
Poles
not
knowing
the
Use
of
Gloves
,
nay
,
not
so
much
as
on
Horseback
.
Over
all
this
they
wear
a
great
Leopard
or
Tigre's
Skin
,
in
form
of
a
loose
Coat
made
in
a
Warlike
Fashion
,
which
is
a
very
fine
Ornament
to
the
Gens
d'Arms
.
The
Lances
they
carry
are
no
less
Ornamental
to
the
Body
of
the
Troops
in
general
:
they
are
longer
than
the
French
great
Pikes
,
round
,
pointed
with
Iron
,
made
of
a
light
Wood
;
the
upper
part
adorn'd
with
a
Streamer
of
Taffata
,
in
form
of
a
Standard
,
and
three
or
four
Ells
in
length
,
painted
and
gilt
from
one
end
to
the
other
.
They
carry
'em
in
a
Boot
fixed
in
the
Saddle
,
which
supports
'em
also
when
they
make
use
of
them
in
Battle
,
otherwise
there
were
no
making
use
of
this
Machine
,
because
of
its
Weight
.
Nor
is
the
effect
of
it
,
so
terrible
as
was
imagined
.
I
have
seen
those
Hussars
in
Action
,
and
likewise
at
muster
in
the
Camp
,
and
always
found
they
had
a
great
deal
of
Trouble
in
making
use
of
their
Lance
,
and
that
their
Impetuosity
is
not
so
considerable
when
particularly
enquired
into
.
'T
is
true
indeed
,
that
they
never
retire
,
they
ride
at
full
speed
,
as
if
they
were
running
at
the
Ring
,
so
that
they
break
through
all
that
oppose
them
.
In
the
Battle
of
Prag●
,
on
the
Wefil
,
near
Warsaw
,
where
King
Casimir
attack'd
Charles
Gustavus
,
King
of
Sweden
,
who
was
shut
up
between
two
Rivers
with
a
handful
of
Men
:
There
was
a
Squadron
of
Hussars
that
broke
through
the
first
and
second
Line
,
as
far
as
the
Body
of
Reserve
,
but
they
could
not
return
,
and
so
were
encompassed
.
That
's
the
danger
this
sort
of
Cavalry
is
liable
to
by
the
weight
of
their
Arms
,
and
the
difficulty
they
have
to
manage
their
Horses
by
Snaffles
,
without
Bitts
,
when
their
Mouths
are
heated
.
If
they
had
to
do
with
the
French
,
who
are
expert
in
their
Motions
and
Countermarches
,
they
would
not
kill
one
Man
,
nor
could
one
of
themselves
escape
:
There
were
no
more
to
do
,
but
to
open
the
Ranks
,
as
the
King
of
Sweden
did
,
and
to
mix
Platoons
of
Foot
in
the
Intervals
of
the
Squadrons
,
to
fire
upon
them
as
they
pass
;
for
if
you
kill
the
Horse
,
you
put
the
Gens
d'
Arms
out
of
a
capacity
to
fight
;
it
being
impossible
for
them
to
raise
themselves
again
,
because
of
the
weight
of
Iron
upon
them
:
So
that
this
sort
of
Gens
d'
Arms
is
meerly
in
terrorem
,
as
Lowis
le
Grand
judg'd
at
first
sight
of
them
.
The
Marquis
de
Bethune
had
Orders
,
upon
his
first
Journey
into
Poland
,
to
bring
home
a
Hussar
with
all
his
Accoutrements
,
to
see
if
the
Effect
answered
the
Reputation
:
The
King
being
minded
to
have
of
that
sort
of
Foreign
Troops
,
the
thing
pleased
at
first
,
because
of
its
Novelty
and
their
Equipage
;
but
the
Experiment
made
of
them
in
the
Court
of
the
Castle
at
St.
Germans
,
at
a
Course
of
the
Lance
,
convinc'd
His
Majesty
that
they
were
of
small
use
,
and
could
do
but
little
damage
;
and
besides
they
must
have
a
ground
on
purpose
for
them
,
i.e.
Open
Plains
,
like
those
of
Champagn
,
to
be
drawn
up
in
.
If
after
breaking
their
Lance
,
as
they
do
at
the
first
shock
,
they
took
their
Scimiter
in
hand
,
their
Charge
would
be
more
dangerous
,
for
then
they
would
break
thro'
all
that
stood
in
their
Way
.
The
King
of
Poland
hath
remedied
this
Inconvenience
in
the
last
Wars
,
by
flanking
a
Squadron
of
Hussars
,
with
two
others
of
Pancerns
,
armed
with
Falchons
and
Musquetoons
,
who
join
close
after
the
other
are
put
in
disorder
,
and
possess
themselves
of
their
ground
to
compleat
the
defeat
of
the
Enemy
,
whose
Order
is
already
broke
by
the
Charge
of
the
Lances
.
The
Hussars
have
each
two
Servants
arm'd
,
and
in
pay
,
who
are
called
Pacolets
;
they
are
mounted
much
like
their
Masters
,
armed
with
Head-Pieces
and
Lances
,
but
without
Back
and
Breast
,
and
Leopards
Skin
;
instead
of
which
they
have
the
Skin
of
a
White
Wolf
made
like
a
Coat
;
and
behind
their
back
a
very
great
Wing
made
of
Eagles
Feathers
,
which
gives
them
a
fierce
and
savage
Mein
:
Formerly
they
had
two
Wings
;
and
we
see
them
painted
so
in
Pictures
of
old
Wars
.
I
am
of
opinion
that
they
are
very
useless
,
but
the
Poles
pretend
that
the
whistling
they
make
in
the
Air
terrifies
the
Enemy's
Horses
,
and
helps
to
break
their
Ranks
.
They
left
off
one
of
them
by
degrees
,
and
it
's
hoped
that
the
Great
General
,
who
hath
lately
eased
'em
of
their
Lances
,
will
likewise
take
away
this
Accoutrement
,
which
is
good
for
nothing
but
to
frighten
little
Children
.
Those
Troops
form
themselves
into
Squadrons
,
like
ours
,
three
Men
deep
,
and
seventy
in
Front
,
more
or
less
,
according
to
the
number
of
the
Gens
d'
Arms
and
Pacolets
;
for
every
Hussar
may
have
three
but
no
more
.
The
first
Rank
consists
all
of
Masters
,
the
other
two
of
Pacolets
:
And
when
a
Hussar
has
the
Guard
of
the
Standard
,
he
fixes
his
Lance
by
it
,
and
hangs
the
Wings
of
his
Servants
round
it
,
according
to
their
number
,
for
some
have
three
,
and
others
but
one
,
and
they
are
paid
in
proportion
.
As
those
Companies
are
very
expensive
,
the
Republick
entertains
but
few
of
them
,
and
give
them
little
enough
Pay
;
but
the
Lords
who
have
them
,
make
this
up
by
an
augmentation
of
Pay
,
as
a
sort
of
Pension
;
and
thus
they
make
themselves
Creatures
of
the
Touarizes
,
and
of
the
Lieutenants
that
command
them
,
who
are
always
Men
of
Note
,
and
fit
for
Service
,
to
whom
they
give
at
least
a
Pension
of
6000
Francs
to
bear
their
charge
,
because
those
Officers
are
oblig'd
to
keep
a
Table
in
the
Army
.
The
Captain
Lieutenant
of
the
King's
Hussars
,
called
Polanoski
,
was
one
of
the
Candidates
for
the
Crown
when
Casimir
abdicated
;
by
which
the
Reader
may
understand
that
those
Places
are
fill'd
with
Persons
of
Merit
and
Quality
.
The
King
hath
a
Company
of
those
Gens
d'
Arms
;
Prince
James
and
Prince
Alexander
have
likewise
each
of
them
one
;
the
Chief
Senators
,
the
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
State
,
who
will
be
at
the
expence
of
it
,
have
the
same
:
They
cost
the
Captain
above
25000
Francs
,
besides
the
Pay
of
the
Commonwealth
.
The
King
makes
them
a
compensation
for
this
Expence
,
by
giving
them
Regiments
of
Foot
or
Dragoons
in
the
Foreign
Army
,
which
cost
them
little
,
and
bring
in
a
great
deal
,
as
I
shall
shew
afterwards
.
The
Standard
of
those
Companies
is
very
high
,
and
almost
as
large
as
that
of
a
Company
of
Foot
.
The
Lance
has
a
gilt
wooden
Ball
upon
the
upper
end
,
like
that
on
the
Stern
of
a
Ship
.
The
Drums
and
Trumpets
are
plac'd
round
the
Standard
,
in
March
as
well
as
in
Battle
:
For
other
things
the
Order
is
much
the
same
as
ours
,
only
their
Trumpets
never
found
any
Charge
,
or
point
of
War
,
but
always
a
Fanfare
even
when
on
a
March
.
They
have
this
peculiar
in
their
way
of
Encampment
,
that
the
Officers
are
always
at
the
Head
of
the
Company
,
not
far
from
the
Standard
,
and
all
the
Baggage
in
the
Streets
or
Intervals
,
which
is
the
same
in
all
the
other
Troops
of
the
Kingdom
.
The
second
sort
of
Gens
d'
Arms
is
the
Pancernes
,
who
are
somewhat
inferior
to
the
Hussars
,
but
much
higher
than
all
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
.
They
are
called
so
from
their
Armour
,
which
is
a
Coat
of
Mail
,
in
the
Polish
Tongue
Pancernick
,
with
an
Iron
Cap
,
encompassed
with
a
Net-work
of
the
same
,
which
covers
all
to
their
Shoulders
,
and
shewing
only
half
the
Visage
,
makes
them
look
like
Satyrs
,
because
of
the
great
Mustaches
ordinarily
worn
by
the
Poles
.
Those
Pancernes
are
arm'd
with
Falchons
and
Musquetoons
,
like
Light
Horse
,
as
well
mounted
as
the
Hussars
,
but
not
so
richly
equipped
:
They
are
upon
all
Guards
that
require
fatigue
,
are
form'd
into
Squadrons
as
the
others
,
with
a
Standard
of
the
same
form
,
their
Drums
are
also
the
same
;
but
in
lieu
of
a
Trumpet
they
have
a
certain
little
Instrument
of
Copper
,
not
much
bigger
than
a
Flagelet
,
crooked
and
hollow
like
a
Cornet
,
which
makes
the
shrillest
and
most
Savage
Noise
imaginable
.
It
is
supposed
to
be
the
Ltuus
of
the
Ancients
.
Those
Companies
have
less
Pay
than
the
Hussars
,
but
are
on
the
same
footing
as
to
their
Servants
,
who
make
up
the
two
last
Ranks
,
and
are
also
called
Pacolets
.
They
pass
however
for
Light
Horse
,
that
is
to
say
,
Lightly
Armed
,
for
in
other
respects
they
are
true
Gens
d'
Arms
by
their
dignity
,
and
commanded
by
Lords
;
the
King
himself
and
the
Princes
having
each
of
'em
a
Company
in
the
two
Armies
.
Besides
these
two
sorts
,
there
's
a
third
in
the
Great
Dutchy
of
Lithuania
,
armed
like
the
Pancernes
,
and
having
Lances
as
the
Hussars
,
but
not
quite
so
long
;
nor
are
their
Streamers
so
large
;
and
from
this
difference
they
have
different
Names
:
Those
of
the
Hussars
are
called
Kopies
,
from
the
Latine
word
Copia
,
Forces
;
and
those
of
the
other
are
call'd
Gides
,
which
is
a
Word
in
use
in
that
Country
,
and
also
amongst
the
Turks
,
as
is
likewise
that
sort
of
Lance.
I
saw
only
four
Companies
of
them
in
the
Lithuanian
Army
,
that
of
the
Crown
having
almost
none
of
'em
;
but
there
's
nothing
finer
than
those
I
saw
in
that
Dutchy
,
the
Hussars
not
being
more
magnificent
in
either
of
the
Armies
.
At
present
they
have
left
off
their
Gides
,
and
are
upon
the
same
footing
with
the
Pancernes
;
they
are
call'd
Peteores
,
and
are
likewise
honoured
with
the
Quality
of
Touariches
.
The
rest
of
the
Polish
Army
consists
of
Companies
of
Valachians
,
Cossacks
and
Poles
,
armed
like
our
Light
Horse
,
with
Musquetoons
and
Falchons
,
but
not
so
uniform
either
in
Horse
or
Habit.
Their
Standards
,
March
,
Drums
,
and
way
of
drawing
up
,
agree
with
the
ordinary
Custom
of
the
Country
.
It
is
this
sort
that
go
out
on
Parties
,
guard
the
Camp
,
and
are
made
use
of
for
Guards
and
Convoys
.
I
have
seen
Companies
of
Tartars
amongst
these
,
and
formerly
the
Republic
had
abundance
of
that
Nation
in
Pay
in
their
Wars
against
the
Muscovites
.
The
King
of
Poland
,
before
he
went
to
the
Relief
of
Vienna
,
had
a
mind
to
try
the
Pulse
of
the
Officers
of
those
who
continued
still
in
his
Service
,
and
all
of
them
promised
him
an
in
violable
Fidelity
,
not
only
in
fighting
against
the
Turks
,
but
also
against
the
Tartars
,
offering
to
leave
in
Poland
one
half
of
their
Number
as
Hostages
for
the
Loyalty
of
the
other
,
who
should
follow
his
Majesty
;
for
he
had
offer'd
to
give
all
of
them
their
discharge
,
which
they
would
not
accept
of
,
but
served
in
that
Expedition
with
extraordinary
fidelity
.
That
which
they
call
the
Foreign
Army
,
hath
quite
another
sort
of
Discipline
,
they
are
Regiments
of
Foot
and
Dragoons
,
Cloth'd
and
Arm'd
as
those
of
France
and
Germany
,
with
this
difference
,
that
the
Dragoons
are
mounted
on
sorry
Jades
,
miserably
equipped
,
almost
naked
,
and
all
of
them
in
different
Colours
.
The
Infantry
is
of
all
things
the
most
pitiful
,
and
more
tatter'd
than
any
Spaniards
or
Italians
that
ever
we
heard
of
;
some
of
them
have
Caps
,
others
Hats
;
some
have
Cloaks
,
others
none
:
They
are
all
without
Swords
,
but
carry
long
Battle-Axes
fashioned
like
those
that
were
carried
before
the
Roman
Consuls
.
Those
I
always
took
to
be
of
admirable
use
.
The
Poles
carry
them
fastened
to
their
shoulders
by
a
Leathern
Thong
,
they
serve
them
instead
of
Rests
for
their
Musquets
;
and
there
's
nothing
in
the
World
comparable
to
them
for
covering
a
Battalion
,
and
defending
them
against
Horse
.
Those
miserable
Fellows
,
all
in
Rags
,
as
I
have
said
,
and
more
like
Scullions
than
Soldiers
,
some
of
them
with
Cloaks
,
and
others
of
them
with
a
sort
of
Gowns
of
a
scandalous
diversity
,
are
nevertheless
incredibly
stout
,
which
in
reasonable
Men
I
should
call
Bravery
.
They
resist
all
sorts
of
Inconveniencies
,
Nakedness
,
Hunger
and
Blows
with
an
Heroic
constancy
;
bear
all
the
burden
of
the
War
,
and
undergo
all
the
dangers
of
it
,
insomuch
that
I
have
seen
this
Infantry
form
the
Arreir-guard
in
a
Plain
,
in
dangerous
Retreats
,
when
the
Tartars
pursued
the
Camp
close
,
to
cover
the
Polish
Gens
d'
Arms
,
who
retir'd
before
them
without
any
scruple
;
I
have
seen
those
Soldiers
,
dying
with
Hunger
,
and
quite
tir'd
out
,
lie
upon
the
ground
charging
their
Musquets
,
which
they
were
scarce
able
to
carry
,
and
yet
would
keep
firing
continually
.
This
Infantry
don't
indeed
pride
themselves
in
their
Misery
,
which
is
so
disproportionable
to
the
splendor
of
the
Gens
d'
Arms
,
but
it
's
they
that
do
the
service
,
and
are
the
safety
of
the
Army
,
whereof
the
others
are
meerly
the
Ornament
.
Tho'
this
Army
be
called
Foreign
,
it
is
nevertheless
compos'd
of
native
Poles
,
with
Officers
of
a
Foreign
Name
and
Model
,
Colonels
,
Lieutenant
Colonels
,
General
Majors
and
others
.
People
of
all
Nations
may
be
employed
in
this
Army
,
whereas
the
Poles
only
are
admitted
into
the
Free
Companies
.
There
are
Germans
,
Curlanders
,
French
and
others
in
the
Foreign
Army
.
The
King
,
Queen
,
Princes
,
Generals
and
other
Lords
,
have
Regiments
therein
of
both
sorts
.
The
Foot
and
Horse
Guards
,
that
attend
the
King's
Person
,
are
comprehended
in
this
Body
of
the
Army
,
as
are
abundance
of
other
Free
Companies
of
Horse
,
Dragoons
and
Heidukes
,
which
the
Generals
have
rais'd
for
their
particular
service
,
and
make
the
Republic
pay
for
them
.
Upon
which
I
shall
observe
by
the
way
,
that
there
are
Royal
Lands
in
Poland
,
which
we
call
Fiefs
in
France
,
given
to
Lords
,
and
their
Descendants
as
Hereditary
Estates
,
on
condition
of
maintaining
a
certain
number
of
Troops
;
whereof
there
are
some
that
are
obliged
to
furnish
an
hundred
Dragoons
:
but
the
Court
does
not
keep
those
Lords
to
an
exact
performance
;
tho'
if
they
would
oblige
the
Possessors
of
those
Lands
to
it
,
the
Republic
should
have
in
case
of
need
near
twenty
thousand
Men
that
cost
them
nothing
.
This
is
the
disposition
of
the
Polish
Armies
,
with
which
that
Nation
hath
formerly
made
their
Neighbours
to
tremble
,
ev'n
those
who
now
keep
them
under
the
Yoke
;
of
which
one
essential
Reason
is
,
not
so
much
the
want
of
Courage
,
tho'
the
Poles
be
in
that
very
respect
much
degenerated
from
their
Ancestors
,
as
the
want
of
Mony
and
Discipline
,
which
hinders
the
compleating
of
their
Troops
,
prevents
their
arrival
at
the
place
of
their
Rendesvouz
against
the
time
appointed
,
and
overwhelms
them
with
misery
.
As
to
their
Discipline
,
that
is
still
more
irregular
than
their
Pay
,
there
being
nothing
of
any
exact
service
performed
here
.
I
never
saw
in
the
Army
neither
main
nor
ordinary
Guard
,
nor
Convoy
for
their
Forragers
;
their
Troops
going
to
sleep
upon
the
moral
security
they
conceive
themselves
to
be
in
from
the
stupidity
of
their
Enemies
.
Had
they
to
do
with
French
or
Germans
,
not
one
Forrager
should
return
to
the
Camp
;
nor
could
there
pass
a
Night
without
beating
up
one
quarter
or
other
.
There
's
nothing
but
the
Body
commanded
by
the
Stragenik
,
compos'd
of
all
sorts
of
Troops
,
and
amongst
them
Pancernes
and
Polish
Cavalry
,
which
makes
a
sort
of
advanc'd
Guard
for
all
the
Army
in
general
,
encamping
at
their
Head
,
about
half
a
League
from
the
first
Line
,
and
the
same
is
reinforc'd
proportionable
to
the
danger
.
Besides
this
Detachment
,
each
Regiment
of
Infantry
makes
one
of
twenty
or
twenty
five
Men
,
posted
about
thirty
paces
before
the
Line
,
for
the
Guard
of
the
Colours
,
which
are
planted
all
together
at
the
Head
of
the
Colonel's
Company
.
They
do
moreover
,
besides
this
,
when
they
are
in
the
open
Field
,
and
in
presence
of
the
Enemy
,
inclose
their
Camp
with
an
Entrenchment
of
Waggons
,
which
they
call
the
Tabor
,
and
is
certainly
an
Extraordinary
Rampart
against
the
Tartars
.
This
Tabor
marches
in
order
of
Battle
with
the
Army
,
without
breaking
:
Every
Officer
makes
such
an
Entrenchment
round
his
Tents
.
The
number
of
Carriages
is
twice
as
great
as
the
number
of
the
Men
;
and
a
Camp
so
entrench'd
hath
something
that
is
great
,
singular
and
formidable
in
it
.
In
cover'd
or
uneven
ground
,
they
make
use
of
Chevaux
de
Frize
,
each
Regiment
hath
a
certain
number
of
them
,
they
are
fixed
to
four
Wheels
like
a
Waggon
,
and
on
a
March
are
drawn
by
Horses
.
This
is
none
of
the
worst
Inventions
,
and
is
owing
to
a
Frenchman
,
call'd
Hoccart
,
who
is
Ingineer
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
hath
serv'd
him
for
fifteen
years
with
applause
.
The
Poles
have
a
particular
way
of
Encamping
,
viz.
in
a
very
large
Square
,
inclos'd
on
all
sides
;
the
first
Line
consists
of
all
the
Infantry
,
with
the
Artillery
in
the
Center
,
the
Dragoons
on
the
Wings
,
disposed
according
to
the
German
manner
,
the
Officers
encamping
in
the
Rere
,
and
the
Soldiers
making
Baracks
for
themselves
.
The
second
Line
is
form'd
of
the
Gens
d'
Arms
,
Hussars
,
Pancernes
,
Peteores
,
all
call'd
Touariches
.
The
two
Flanks
are
clos'd
by
the
Light
Horse
,
Cossacs
,
Vallachians
and
Poles
,
to
whom
there
is
added
Pancernes
and
Dragoons
,
as
the
Number
of
the
Troops
will
allow
,
and
the
Ground
requires
;
so
that
the
Camp
fronts
every
way
,
and
the
middle
or
space
betwixt
the
two
Lines
serves
for
a
Market
to
the
Victuallers
,
Merchants
and
Purveyors
.
As
to
the
Artillery
,
which
is
at
the
Head
,
sometimes
without
the
Line
,
sometimes
in
the
Center
.
It
hath
its
particular
Guard
,
viz.
a
Regiment
design'd
for
that
purpose
,
called
the
Regiment
of
Artillery
.
The
Strageniks
advanc'd
Guard
,
is
beyond
the
Square
,
separated
from
all
the
rest
,
as
I
have
already
said
.
The
King's
Quarters
,
those
of
the
Senators
,
Grand
General
and
Volunteers
is
in
this
Inclosure
,
adjoining
to
the
Hussars
,
at
the
Head
of
the
Line
,
which
is
begun
by
the
King's
Company
,
the
Lieutenant
of
which
commands
all
the
rest
,
and
his
Drum
gives
the
signal
of
March
;
there
being
no
such
thing
amongst
the
Poles
as
beating
to
the
Watch
in
the
Evening
,
nor
for
a
General
March
in
the
Morning
,
during
their
Encampment
.
This
leads
me
to
speak
of
their
Tents
,
which
in
Poland
are
extraordinary
magnificent
both
for
Number
and
Beauty
.
They
are
the
same
with
those
of
the
Turks
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
a
certain
coarse
Cloth
,
much
like
our
Tent
Cloth
,
painted
without
,
and
lin'd
with
a
Cotton
Stuff
,
cut
out
in
Figures
,
Flower-Baskets
,
Squares
,
Compartments
.
Their
form
differs
according
to
the
occasion
,
some
have
Pavillions
with
Porches
in
form
of
a
Wall
and
double
Roofs
;
Some
of
them
resemble
long
Halls
,
others
are
like
square
Chambers
,
call'd
Cotars
,
made
of
coarse
Cloth
,
and
lin'd
with
another
Stuff
,
resembling
Tapestry
,
with
Glass-windows
and
Deal-floors
,
and
encompassed
without
by
a
great
Wall
that
forms
an
Ally
or
Gallery
round
it
,
which
composes
a
Wardrobe
,
and
a
Lodging-place
for
Servants
.
These
Cotars
are
of
admirable
use
in
the
advanced
season
,
and
resemble
true
Stoves
.
As
the
Poles
surpass
all
other
European
Nations
in
this
sort
of
Magnificence
,
so
the
Turks
do
much
exceed
the
Poles
;
both
of
'em
affect
to
shew
their
Pomp
and
Grandeur
in
the
richness
of
those
Moveable
Houses
,
as
thinking
them
most
convenient
for
them
.
The
Quarters
of
the
Polish
Generals
,
and
Turkish
Pachas
,
are
encompassed
with
Walls
that
have
Battlements
,
flanqu'd
with
little
Pavillions
,
or
Turrets
like
Towns
;
they
have
likewise
Halls
for
Council
,
Closets
,
Porches
to
eat
in
,
great
Kitchins
and
prodigious
Stables
.
The
Parc
or
Quarter
of
the
Grand
Visier
before
Vienna
was
as
large
as
St.
Denis
in
France
;
that
of
the
Pacha
of
Egypt
resembled
a
Magnificent
Pallace
,
adorn'd
in
the
inside
with
Rich
Tapistry
,
Alcoves
and
Cushions
.
The
Polish
Senators
make
a
faint
Resemblance
of
this
Martial
Pomp.
It
is
a
very
fine
fight
to
see
their
Quarter
,
because
of
the
Variety
of
Colours
,
the
Gilded
Balls
on
their
Pavillions
,
the
diverse
Apartments
,
and
the
vast
extent
of
their
Lodgings
.
The
King
hath
so
often
defeated
the
Turks
,
who
always
leave
considerable
spoils
behind
them
,
that
his
whole
Quarter
or
Park
is
made
up
of
those
of
the
Bassas
he
has
defeated
;
and
amongst
others
,
of
them
that
commanded
the
Ottoman
Army
at
Kotchim
,
called
Soliman
and
Ussein
,
whose
Tents
demonstrate
the
magnificence
of
their
Serasquiers
,
or
Commanders
in
Chief
,
and
of
the
Grand
Senior's
Favourites
.
Soliman
had
a
Hall
for
his
Council
or
Divan
,
the
Largeness
and
Beauty
of
which
charms
me
every
time
I
think
on
it
.
The
Tapestry
was
of
Silk
and
Gold
,
the
Workmanship
and
Figures
of
which
were
as
agreeable
as
the
Matter
was
rich
.
The
Columns
that
supported
it
were
all
gilt
,
and
the
Architecture
of
them
,
resembling
those
of
the
Columns
of
a
Palace
;
the
Cords
of
it
were
of
Silk
and
Cotton
,
of
a
wonderful
Largeness
and
Beauty
;
and
indeed
there
are
few
People
of
Note
,
either
in
Poland
or
Turky
,
but
the
Cordage
of
their
Pavillions
is
of
Cotton
.
I
should
here
speak
of
the
Pay
of
the
Polish
Armies
,
but
have
reason
to
fear
that
the
Reader
will
be
weary
of
such
a
particular
account
,
therefore
shall
only
say
in
general
,
that
it
would
be
good
enough
if
the
Republic
took
care
to
give
it
regularly
;
but
they
don't
much
trouble
themselves
to
pay
the
same
quarterly
,
according
to
the
order
of
the
Diet.
The
Colonels
,
who
are
absolute
Masters
of
their
Regiments
,
take
less
care
to
distribute
to
their
Soldiers
the
little
Mony
which
they
receive
from
the
Treasury
,
or
from
the
Provinces
upon
which
their
Pay
is
assigned
;
they
never
clear
Accounts
with
their
Officers
,
but
give
them
only
a
Sum
in
part
of
what
is
due
,
which
here
they
call
ad
rationem
,
or
on
account
;
so
that
the
Captain
is
obliged
to
keep
back
the
Pay
of
the
Subaltern
,
and
the
Soldiers
who
starve
for
hunger
,
whilst
the
Captain
makes
up
his
loss
by
pillaging
on
his
march
.
Indeed
when
they
are
in
the
Field
,
he
takes
care
for
the
subsistance
of
his
Company
;
for
having
neither
Ammunition-bread
,
nor
Sutlers
,
at
least
in
no
great
number
,
the
Soldiers
would
starve
,
and
the
Campagn
by
consequence
come
to
nothing
,
if
the
Captain
did
not
take
care
to
have
Meat
and
Bacon
carried
on
Waggons
for
his
Men
;
and
this
is
the
reason
why
they
are
obliged
to
have
so
much
Equipage
.
Let
the
Reader
judge
then
,
if
any
Man
of
Honour
,
or
Officer
of
Merit
can
be
fond
of
the
Polish
Service
,
since
he
cannot
live
there
without
pillaging
,
nor
have
any
satisfaction
to
see
himself
at
the
Head
of
a
Troop
of
Beggars
in
Rags
,
who
have
neither
Mein
nor
Discipline
,
all
their
Exercise
consisting
in
forming
of
a
Battalion
,
and
discharging
their
Pieces
.
If
they
were
to
make
a
general
Attaque
,
the
Major
Generals
themselves
would
find
it
hard
enough
to
manage
a
Trench
;
and
yet
they
are
for
the
most
part
chosen
out
of
the
ablest
Officers
,
and
the
eldest
Colonels
of
the
Foreign
Army
.
Their
Office
looks
somewhat
like
a
French
Mareschal
de
Camp
,
but
in
Poland
it
is
a
meer
vain
Title
without
Profit
,
and
Authority
without
Sallary
.
The
next
thing
to
be
discoursed
of
,
with
relation
to
their
Pay
,
is
the
advantages
of
the
Great
Treasurer
of
Poland
,
because
of
the
dependance
the
Army
has
upon
him
,
and
the
Compositions
which
the
Officers
are
obliged
to
make
with
him
,
who
quit
part
of
what
is
their
due
,
to
have
the
rest
in
ready
Mony
.
Thus
they
say
Count
Morstin
enriched
himself
when
he
was
Great
Treasurer
of
the
Crown
.
But
when
this
Officer
is
too
rigorous
,
he
may
occasion
great
Disorders
,
if
not
Revolts
,
which
endanger
himself
.
There
was
an
Instance
of
this
in
the
Reign
of
King
Casimir
,
upon
Gonchefski
,
the
Grand
General
and
Treasurer
of
Lithuania
,
which
may
well
make
his
Successors
tremble
.
The
Lithuanian
Army
being
dissatisfied
with
some
Article
or
Command
of
the
Treasury
,
they
entred
into
a
Confederacy
against
this
Lord
;
twenty
five
Towariches
,
or
sworn
Officers
,
went
to
his
House
,
pulled
him
out
of
his
Bed
from
his
Lady
,
carried
him
to
the
Field
,
with
a
Confessor
at
his
Heels
,
oblig'd
him
to
confess
himself
speedily
,
and
afterwards
kill'd
him
.
This
unparallel'd
Crime
was
only
punished
on
a
small
number
of
those
Madmen
that
were
found
,
whose
Heads
were
cut
off
;
one
of
them
being
condemned
to
have
his
Hand
burnt
off
,
holding
certain
Papers
in
it
;
and
being
daub'd
over
with
Pitch
,
suffer'd
that
punishment
with
as
much
Constancy
as
Scevola
,
without
ever
opening
his
Hand
,
or
turning
away
his
Head
.
Since
I
am
come
to
speak
of
the
Army
of
Lithuania
,
I
shall
only
say
,
that
it
is
an
Auxiliary
Body
,
independant
on
the
Army
of
the
Crown
,
submitting
only
to
their
own
Generals
,
who
acknowledge
no
Supream
.
They
assemble
the
Army
,
assign
them
Quarters
,
and
act
with
them
according
to
their
own
Pleasure
and
Interest
;
tho'
in
general
they
regulate
themselves
by
the
Councils
held
at
the
end
of
the
Diets
,
or
the
beginning
of
the
Campagns
;
but
those
Resolves
,
and
their
Actions
never
keep
pace
:
Their
best
concerted
Expeditions
do
frequently
miscarry
for
want
of
Union
and
Agreement
.
For
Example
during
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
which
I
am
going
to
relate
.
The
King
was
returning
back
to
Poland
,
when
the
Lithuanians
join'd
him
in
Hungary
.
At
the
Battle
of
Kotchim
,
their
Grand
General
Pats
refus'd
a
long
time
to
fight
,
so
that
the
Crown
General
,
then
call'd
the
Great
Mareschal
Sobieski
,
took
it
upon
himself
in
point
of
Honour
,
and
resolv'd
to
answer
for
the
Event
;
notwithstanding
all
which
,
Pats
would
not
Charge
till
after
Sobieski
had
forced
the
Turkish
Camp
,
but
retir'd
from
the
Council
the
night
before
,
refusing
to
consent
to
the
Expedition
.
During
the
famous
Campagn
,
which
General
Sobieski
,
then
King
,
continued
so
long
in
the
Winter
,
the
Lithuanian
Army
refus'd
to
follow
him
after
some
days
march
,
which
did
so
much
provoke
that
Great
Prince
,
that
he
published
Circular
Letters
to
send
them
back
as
useless
,
which
might
be
called
a
Casheiring
them
,
if
the
King
had
that
despotical
Authority
in
Poland
.
He
compleated
that
Expedition
only
with
the
Army
of
the
Crown
,
and
subdued
all
Ukrania
to
the
Republick
,
whose
Standards
he
advanced
within
ten
days
Journey
of
the
Black
Sea
.
Let
us
speak
at
present
of
the
Arms
of
the
Poles
in
general
.
Of
old
they
made
use
only
of
Scimiters
,
Lances
,
Gides
,
Javelins
,
Bows
and
Arrows
;
at
present
they
have
added
Fire-Arms
,
and
most
of
them
have
Pistols
,
with
which
they
don't
hit
very
exactly
,
tho'
they
be
great
Skirmishers
.
By
degrees
they
lay
aside
their
Lances
and
Gides
;
their
Javelins
are
almost
wholly
disused
,
so
that
they
have
nothing
of
the
Old
Sarmatian
Armour
left
but
the
Bow
and
Arrow
.
The
first
Journy
I
made
into
Poland
,
all
Horsemen
,
of
any
distinction
,
and
the
Gentlemen
belonging
to
the
King
,
Queen
and
Senators
,
still
carry'd
them
,
ev'n
as
they
travell'd
thro'
the
Country
,
and
made
a
Noble
Ornament
of
those
Arms
in
time
of
Peace
.
I
have
seen
the
King
and
Princes
carry
them
;
they
are
not
unbecoming
,
nor
unseemly
in
a
Chamber
,
where
the
Poles
expose
them
upon
a
piece
of
Tapestry
by
their
Beds
side
,
as
a
very
considerable
part
of
Housholdstuff
.
Tho'
indeed
this
Armor
is
of
no
other
use
to
them
but
for
Ornament
,
for
they
are
not
very
dextrous
at
throwing
the
Javelin
,
nor
at
shooting
with
the
Bow
as
are
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
who
use
them
in
Skirmishes
instead
of
Fire-Arms
.
Yet
there
are
still
some
Poles
who
are
very
dextrous
at
this
Exercise
.
The
King
especially
hath
a
particular
grace
in
managing
the
same
,
and
a
strength
accompanied
with
a
dexterity
that
comes
nothing
short
of
the
Nations
,
that
have
most
experience
in
those
sort
of
Weapons
.
From
this
use
of
Arms
formerly
so
common
amongst
the
Poles
,
they
form'd
a
Proverb
answerable
to
our
French
Proverb
,
of
knowing
the
Sole
by
the
motion
of
the
Foot
,
to
denote
the
penetration
and
discerning
faculty
of
any
one
,
who
discovers
in
another
the
Marks
and
Signs
of
secret
Conduct
.
I
heard
a
pretty
application
of
it
by
the
King
in
a
Senate
,
who
speaking
to
a
certain
〈◊〉
of
a
contrary
Party
,
that
pretended
to
give
advice
for
the
good
of
the
Republick
,
but
pointed
indirectly
at
some
part
of
the
King's
Conduct
,
which
he
had
a
mind
to
blame
;
that
discerning
Prince
signified
to
him
,
that
he
had
discover'd
the
Secret
,
and
knew
his
Design
,
by
telling
him
,
that
when
he
saw
an
Arrow
in
the
Air
,
he
could
tell
from
what
Quiver
it
came
.
The
Poles
had
formerly
Bucklers
of
Ozier
,
cover'd
with
Skins
,
of
a
round
Figure
a
little
rais'd
,
pointed
in
the
middle
,
where
there
was
a
piece
of
Iron
,
the
use
of
which
is
now
almost
abolished
.
I
have
seen
some
Lords
carry
them
in
a
day
of
Review
or
Battle
,
not
so
much
for
Defence
as
for
Ornament
;
for
on
such
Occasions
they
fix
them
to
the
Saddles
of
their
Led-Horses
.
When
the
King
march'd
to
the
Relief
of
Vienna
,
he
had
a
mind
to
review
his
Cavalry
in
the
Plain
of
Tarnovitz
,
the
first
City
of
Silesia
,
before
Count
Caraffa
,
who
was
sent
by
the
Emperor
to
receive
his
Allie
at
the
entrance
of
his
Dominions
.
The
King
drew
them
up
in
Order
of
Battle
the
morning
before
his
March
,
that
the
Emperor's
Ministers
might
see
the
Beauty
of
his
Troops
.
The
Polish
Senators
,
who
had
there
their
Troops
of
Hussars
or
Pancernes
,
appear'd
at
the
Head
of
'em
with
all
the
Warlike
Ornaments
of
the
Nation
;
their
Rich
Murrions
,
Gilt
Harness
,
Magnificent
Houzes
,
splendid
Coats
of
Mail
,
and
some
of
them
had
Bucklers
of
great
price
,
for
so
I
think
we
may
call
300
Ducats
of
Gold
for
a
Buckler
of
Ozier
.
It
's
true
they
alledge
that
they
are
proof
against
Shot
,
but
for
any
thing
that
appears
by
them
,
there
's
nothing
to
commend
them
but
a
pleasant
variety
of
Colours
,
and
a
Satin
Quilt
in
the
inside
.
The
King
who
has
in
the
Armorial
Bearings
of
his
Houshold
a
Buckler
of
the
Roman
Form
,
that
is
to
say
,
long
and
pointed
below
,
with
an
Orillon
on
the
upper
part
,
had
one
of
this
fashion
of
Beaten
Gold
fixed
to
his
Saddle
;
upon
which
there
was
in
Bass
Relief
,
the
representation
of
the
Battle
of
Kotchim
very
well
done
.
That
Prince
us'd
to
place
the
same
Buckler
,
and
a
Scimiter
enriched
with
Jewels
,
upon
the
Table
of
the
Chamber
of
Audience
,
on
those
days
when
he
admitted
the
Ambassadors
of
Foreign
Princes
.
The
Poles
have
a
Scimiter
longer
and
heavier
than
those
of
the
Turks
,
but
don't
cut
so
well
,
whether
the
fault
be
in
the
Blade
or
Hand
.
The
Poles
endeavour
to
accustom
themselves
to
the
use
of
this
Heavy
Weapon
,
by
the
continual
use
of
certain
Battle
Axes
of
great
weight
,
to
break
their
Arm
,
as
they
term
it
,
for
the
use
of
the
Scimiter
.
Besides
they
make
it
a
kind
of
exercise
,
and
study
to
accustom
themselves
to
the
use
of
it
,
by
frequent
fencing
with
Clubs
,
to
which
their
Youth
is
much
addicted
.
There
's
constantly
to
be
seen
in
the
Streets
of
Warsaw
and
other
Cities
,
but
chiefly
when
the
Court
is
there
,
Troops
of
Boys
,
Servants
,
and
others
fighting
with
Clubs
;
they
challenge
those
who
pass
by
,
and
will
put
Clubs
in
their
hands
to
oblige
them
to
fight
,
as
Fleurets
are
presented
in
a
Fencing-Room
to
the
Spectators
that
come
in
.
This
general
Custom
joyn'd
to
the
Natural
Animosity
there
is
betwixt
the
Poles
and
Lithuanians
,
hath
given
rise
to
a
very
bad
Custom
,
which
the
Publick
connives
at
either
from
a
Principle
of
Stupidity
or
Policy
,
as
those
of
Venice
suffer
the
Quarrels
betwixt
their
Nicolotti
and
Castellani
.
During
the
Diets
the
Servants
or
Followers
of
the
Nobility
,
who
are
most
of
them
Gentlemen
,
assemble
together
according
to
their
Country
,
take
the
Field
with
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
take
up
those
they
find
in
the
Streets
,
force
them
along
with
them
,
and
fight
bloody
Battles
,
tho'
only
with
Clubs
,
the
Conquerors
pursue
the
Conquered
,
besiege
them
in
the
Neighbouring
houses
,
and
enter
as
formally
into
the
Town
,
as
if
they
were
Regular
Troops
,
and
this
almost
every
day
,
having
first
chosen
a
Mareschal
or
President
for
each
Party
,
which
is
here
an
indispensible
Custom
in
Assemblies
of
all
sorts
,
which
may
rather
be
call'd
Routs
,
because
of
the
Confusion
that
is
to
be
found
in
those
of
them
that
are
the
most
famous
and
Regular
.
This
Mareschal
presupposes
that
there
have
been
other
Lesser
Combats
,
for
in
order
to
become
Mareschal
,
he
must
have
conquered
all
the
other
Candidates
,
and
the
bravest
of
those
Champions
.
Antipathy
and
a
desire
of
Conquering
,
have
insensibly
rendred
those
Battles
very
dangerous
;
for
in
1690.
they
begun
to
make
use
of
Fire-Arms
,
and
this
Licentiousness
rose
to
that
degree
of
fury
,
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
sending
the
Guards
to
disperse
this
Rabble
,
who
had
made
several
discharges
,
kill'd
abundance
of
People
,
and
besieged
the
House
of
a
Palatin
.
Those
of
the
Crown
distinguish
themselves
from
the
Lithuanians
by
a
Handkerchief
they
put
in
their
Hats
instead
of
a
Scarf
;
and
as
they
are
most
numerous
,
they
generally
come
off
Masters
of
the
Field
at
Warsaw
,
but
then
the
Lithuanians
have
also
their
Tour
at
the
Diets
held
at
Gr●dno
in
their
Country
.
This
is
what
they
call
the
●ombats
of
the
Klopeches
,
or
●●●pietz
,
i.e.
Boys
,
which
is
a
Name
common
to
Servants
of
all
sorts
.
Such
is
the
Order
of
the
Armies
of
the
Republick
,
who
might
perhaps
be
as
good
as
formerly
,
were
they
complete
,
paid
,
and
well
entertain'd
,
but
the
want
of
those
things
hath
dissolv'd
their
Military
Discipline
,
and
made
the
bravest
of
them
indifferent
for
the
Service
,
which
neither
desire
of
Glory
,
sense
of
Honour
or
Duty
,
have
been
able
to
cure
.
The
General
Officer
,
the
Collonels
and
Captains
go
to
the
Camp
as
to
an
unprofitable
Drudgery
.
Nay
,
the
first
do
now
begin
to
forbear
their
attendance
without
shame
,
and
spend
their
time
at
their
Country-houses
,
or
at
Court
.
The
Subaltern
does
not
begin
his
March
till
two
months
after
the
time
appointed
for
Rendezvouz
,
and
the
Touarizes
don't
make
much
more
haste
,
so
that
the
Grand
General
wearies
himself
out
by
staying
alone
in
the
Camp
waiting
for
the
Troops
,
and
thus
is
witness
to
the
losing
of
many
opportunities
,
and
sees
the
best
concerted
Designs
and
Enterprizes
miscarry
by
those
disorders
and
unaccountable
mismanagements
joyn'd
with
the
Natural
Carelesness
of
the
Poles
,
and
the
Impunity
to
which
they
are
accustomed
.
The
Palatin
of
Russia
the
present
Grand
General
,
does
indeed
begin
to
make
his
Authority
valued
,
and
to
restore
Discipline
in
the
Camp
,
having
order'd
several
People
to
have
their
Heads
cut
off
at
the
Entrance
of
the
Campagne
of
1688.
He
likewise
check'd
the
foolish
Pride
of
the
Hussars
,
by
taking
away
their
Lances
,
arming
them
with
Carbines
,
and
sending
them
out
upon
advanc'd
Guards
and
Convoys
as
Light
Horse
.
This
he
began
in
1689
,
and
if
he
continue
,
there
may
be
some
hopes
of
restoring
the
Antient
Polish
Valour
;
for
these
Troops
are
not
really
bad
,
but
fight
in
great
and
small
Bodies
,
as
well
as
those
of
other
Countries
,
if
they
be
well
managed
.
They
understand
little
of
the
Art
of
War
during
a
Campagne
,
as
to
know
how
to
seize
a
Post
or
Defile
.
They
are
yet
more
ignorant
of
the
Way
of
Managing
a
Party
,
tho'
they
make
very
large
ones
;
and
we
may
truly
say
,
they
understand
nothing
of
Sieges
.
All
their
time
is
spent
in
ordinary
Skirmishes
and
Fights
.
The
Stratagems
of
War
are
little
known
amongst
them
.
They
send
out
for
intelligence
or
discoveries
some
Cossack
Foot
,
who
Lye
in
Ambuscade
one
by
one
in
Woods
,
or
hide
themselves
in
a
hole
that
they
dig
in
the
ground
like
Badgers
,
and
flie
like
Wolves
upon
any
miserable
fellow
that
straggles
from
the
Camp
,
or
on
a
March
,
and
this
Prisoner
they
call
a
Tongue
,
because
of
his
informing
them
of
the
State
of
the
Enemies
Army
.
After
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
I
saw
one
of
those
Savage
Partymen
return
to
the
K.
with
a
Turk
tied
so
as
a
Huntsman
does
a
great
Beast
,
and
push
him
brutishly
into
the
Tent
without
speaking
a
word
.
The
K.
gave
those
Cossacks
ten
Crowns
for
each
Tongue
,
as
they
call
them
;
and
relied
very
much
upon
them
for
getting
such
fellows
on
occasion
,
as
the
fittest
persons
in
the
Army
for
that
Trade
;
as
to
which
I
cannot
omit
one
particular
,
which
may
serve
to
give
the
Reader
a
better
Character
of
those
Savage
Fellows
.
A
Cossack
returned
one
Evening
with
a
Turk
taken
in
that
manner
as
I
have
said
,
threw
him
into
the
Kings
Tent
,
just
as
if
one
should
throw
down
a
Bundle
upon
the
ground
,
and
then
went
to
the
Treasurer
for
his
Premium
;
after
which
he
returned
to
the
Door
of
the
Tent
,
and
thrusting
in
his
head
to
thank
the
K.
said
,
John
,
They
have
paid
me
,
God
restore
it
thee
,
and
good
night
.
Their
great
Parties
are
usually
considerable
Detachments
,
or
Entire
Brigades
of
Polish
Cavalry
.
Those
Brigades
are
from
600
to
1000
Men
,
and
are
call'd
Poulk
.
Thus
all
the
Gens
d'Arms
are
divided
amongst
the
principal
Officers
of
this
Body
,
as
is
also
the
rest
of
the
Cavalry
,
Cossacks
,
Vallachians
,
or
Poles
,
whose
Poulks
are
composed
of
40
Companies
.
We
must
except
the
Hussars
,
who
don't
enter
into
the
Brigades
,
their
Companies
serving
alone
.
The
Brigadiers
of
the
rest
are
twice
as
proud
,
but
nothing
braver
than
the
other
Officers
.
I
knew
one
of
them
call'd
Miogensky
,
that
was
first
Gentleman
of
the
Kings
Chamber
,
and
is
now
Treasurer
of
the
Court
,
who
hearing
some
Poles
returned
from
France
,
telling
Wonders
of
the
Valour
of
the
Troops
of
the
Kings
Houshold
,
boasted
that
he
would
with
his
Poulk
and
a
hundred
Horse
only
,
beat
all
those
Gens
d'
Arms
to
pieces
.
This
Bravo
said
,
he
never
return'd
from
a
Party
without
putting
his
Enemy
to
flight
,
tho'
a
whole
Garrison
,
and
that
he
had
repulsed
the
Enemy
to
the
very
Gates
of
Caminieck
:
Yet
never
did
any
Man
flie
better
than
this
Person
and
his
Brigade
,
on
two
occasions
,
especially
at
the
Town
of
Eperiez
in
Hungary
,
where
he
was
shamefully
beat
by
a
Party
of
Rebels
.
I
must
not
forget
one
Circumstance
relating
to
the
Hussars
,
which
is
that
every
Year
they
had
new
Lances
given
them
at
the
beginning
of
the
Campagn
;
for
it
was
supposed
for
their
Honour
,
that
they
had
broke
those
of
the
preceding
Year
;
and
indeed
formerly
nothing
more
shameful
could
befal
an
Hussar
,
than
to
bring
back
his
Lance
from
an
Engagement
,
and
therefore
new
ones
were
always
carried
in
Waggons
with
the
Camp
to
supply
those
that
were
broken
.
At
the
beginning
of
each
Campagn
,
when
the
Captain
gave
the
Hussar
,
his
Lance
he
used
to
give
him
a
Present
of
100
Crowns
with
it
towards
the
Charge
of
the
Campagn
,
besides
his
Pay
from
the
Republick
.
There
's
another
Circumstance
no
less
necessary
to
be
known
for
the
better
discovery
of
the
Polish
Genius
,
and
their
way
of
making
War
,
viz.
that
the
Hussars
Pancernes
and
other
Gens
d'Arms
who
are
paid
their
Winter
Quarters
in
Silver
,
and
have
nothing
to
look
for
from
the
place
where
the
Company
is
Quarter'd
,
spend
that
time
either
at
home
or
at
their
Captains
Court
,
and
leave
their
Servants
only
with
the
Standard
.
In
1688.
the
Tartars
made
an
Irruption
towards
Volhynia
,
where
they
forced
some
Regiments
of
Foot
into
places
fortified
with
Pallisado's
,
and
carried
off
whole
Companies
of
Hussars
,
as
was
said
in
the
Gazetts
,
but
't
was
only
the
Pacolets
or
Hussars
Servants
;
and
besides
,
there
were
several
Companies
,
particularly
that
of
the
Great
Chancellor
of
Lithuania
,
which
had
not
above
seven
or
eight
Servants
at
most
left
to
guard
the
Standard
.
Being
unwilling
to
tire
the
Reader
with
any
more
particulars
of
this
nature
,
I
come
now
to
the
particular
Account
of
the
famous
Expedition
of
Vienna
,
which
was
so
extraordinary
in
all
its
Circumstances
,
so
happy
in
its
Success
,
so
ill
disputed
by
the
Turks
,
and
so
little
expected
by
the
Christians
.
An
Expedition
famous
for
its
Event
,
considerable
for
the
Number
of
Princes
that
came
thither
to
put
themselves
under
the
Command
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
whose
great
Fame
excited
a
general
Curiosity
,
and
laid
the
Foundation
of
the
Hope
of
the
Empire
.
I
shall
relate
the
Matter
as
a
faithful
Historian
,
being
ready
to
account
for
the
Truth
of
my
Relation
before
those
who
were
present
at
that
great
Action
.
CAP.
II.
Containing
the
Relation
of
the
Campagn
of
1683
:
being
the
first
after
the
Rupture
of
the
Truce
betwixt
the
Emperour
and
Turks
.
THE
Ottoman
Empire
became
so
formidable
under
the
Reign
of
Sultan
Mabomet
IV.
and
the
Ministry
of
the
two
Grand
Visirs
,
Kuproli
the
Father
and
Son
,
that
the
least
March
of
the
Infidels
gave
the
Alarm
to
all
Europe
.
The
Battle
on
the
Banks
of
the
Raab
,
where
the
Auxiliary
Troops
of
France
put
a
stop
to
the
progress
of
the
Turks
,
and
saved
all
Germany
,
did
a
little
diminish
the
fear
on
that
side
:
But
their
subduing
the
Kingdom
of
Candie
in
1669.
by
taking
its
Capital
renewed
it
.
The
Grand
Visir
Ahmet
Kuproli
,
according
to
the
Politicks
of
the
Port
made
a
Truce
of
twenty
years
with
the
Emperor
of
Germany
after
the
bad
success
of
the
Battle
of
Raab
or
Saint
Gothar
.
He
renewed
a
Truce
with
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
that
stood
in
need
of
a
breathing
after
their
Useless
Expence
and
Efforts
to
preserve
the
Kingdom
of
Candie
,
which
that
same
Kuproli
had
just
taken
from
them
.
The
Sultan
bethought
himself
afterwards
on
other
Conquests
:
He
turn'd
his
Arms
against
the
Muscovites
upon
the
mouth
of
the
Boristhenes
or
Nieper
,
which
he
shut
up
with
his
Fortresses
to
prevent
the
Incursions
of
the
Cossacs
,
and
their
Entrance
into
the
Black-Sea
.
He
attaqu'd
the
Poles
,
Anno
1672.
and
in
person
besieged
Caminiec
,
the
Capital
of
Podolia
,
and
afterwards
Yasloviets
and
Bouchach
,
advancing
further
into
the
Province
,
which
was
all
subdued
or
ruined
.
These
successful
Exploits
extended
themselves
into
Ukrania
,
whose
Revolt
the
Grand
Senior
favoured
,
and
he
would
have
extended
his
Arms
into
the
very
heart
of
the
Kingdom
towards
the
Vistula
if
the
Grand
General
and
great
Mareschal
Sobieski
,
had
not
ruin'd
all
his
vast
Projects
by
the
Battle
of
Kochin
,
where
he
defeated
a
flourishing
Army
,
commanded
by
two
Bassa's
of
Reputation
,
Soliman
and
Usseyn
.
This
Defeat
put
the
Turks
out
of
a
condition
to
oppose
themselves
next
Year
to
the
Irruption
of
the
Victorious
Sobieski
then
chosen
King
,
who
in
1674
recover'd
part
of
Ukrania
,
and
advanc'd
,
as
has
been
said
already
,
within
ten
days
Journey
of
the
Black-Sea
.
But
being
much
weakened
with
that
long
Expedition
,
in
the
middle
of
the
Winter
,
during
which
the
Tartars
having
joyn'd
the
Rebel
Cossacs
under
their
Commander
Doro
Chenko
,
they
harassed
him
continually
,
&
once
shut
him
up
near
Bratslavia
.
Thus
the
Sultan
gain'd
the
upper-hand
of
him
again
,
and
in
1675
repulsed
him
as
far
as
Leopold
,
and
at
last
shut
the
Polish
Army
up
in
their
Camp
near
Jurafno
,
and
attaqu'd
them
in
their
Trenches
,
where
after
a
very
bloody
Fight
,
the
two
Nations
made
a
Treaty
for
many
years
,
and
the
King
of
Poland
sent
an
Ambassador
to
the
Port
to
Ratifie
that
Peace
,
when
the
Turks
by
a
Contravention
very
ordinary
amongst
them
,
forc'd
the
Polish
Plenipotentiary
to
add
and
diminish
what
they
thought
meet
.
The
Sultan
renewed
the
War
against
the
Muscovites
.
His
good
fortune
which
Kuprolis
Ability
maintain'd
with
lustre
,
did
not
fail
him
under
his
Successor
Kara
Mustapha
Pacha
in
the
beginning
of
his
Ministry
.
This
Visir
besieged
the
Fortress
Tcherrim
,
and
took
it
in
the
sight
of
above
100000
Men
who
came
to
its
Relief
,
which
did
so
raise
his
Courage
and
Vanity
,
that
he
thought
nothing
too
hard
for
him
to
undertake
.
He
was
at
that
time
in
favour
with
Mahomet
,
whose
Daughter
he
had
married
.
His
Riches
were
immense
.
The
Sultans
Treasury
being
fill'd
with
the
Spoils
of
Christians
,
and
his
Empire
encreased
by
considerable
Conquests
,
he
thought
there
was
nothing
could
hinder
his
attaining
to
the
Universal
Empire
.
The
Example
of
his
Predecessor
serv'd
him
instead
of
a
Plan
to
direct
him
in
his
design
.
Kuproli
had
form'd
that
of
subduing
Italy
,
towards
which
he
had
opened
his
way
by
taking
of
Candie
,
and
which
he
had
in
a
manner
block'd
up
on
one
side
by
the
places
he
was
possess'd
of
in
Dalmatia
,
and
on
the
other
by
the
Provinces
which
lye
at
the
back
of
it
,
viz.
Bosnia
,
Sclavonia
,
and
the
other
Provinces
of
the
Antient
Illyria
;
and
besides
this
,
by
the
Fortresses
that
the
Sultan
had
gain'd
gradually
almost
to
the
Gulph
of
Venice
.
On
the
side
of
Germany
,
the
Sultan
was
possessed
of
the
Country
from
Constantinople
to
Styria
on
one
part
,
and
to
the
Frontiers
of
Austria
on
the
other
,
including
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
and
the
Provinces
betwixt
the
Danube
and
the
Dniester
,
which
he
had
rendred
Tributary
,
viz.
Vallachia
,
Moldavia
and
Transylvania
,
formerly
the
Country
of
the
Dacae
.
So
that
if
he
could
have
got
Vienna
for
a
place
of
Arms
,
he
would
have
inclosed
by
a
double
Crescent
Italy
on
one
side
,
and
Poland
on
the
other
.
He
had
sufficiently
discovered
his
design
to
conquer
Vienna
by
taking
Neuhausel
,
and
afterwards
attempting
Raab
,
which
commands
both
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
,
and
is
within
eighteen
hours
March
of
Vienna
.
The
Marquis
de
St.
Andre
Montbrun
,
had
perceiv'd
his
design
in
regard
of
Italy
,
when
after
the
taking
of
Candie
,
which
he
had
defended
so
long
,
and
with
so
much
bravery
,
he
wrote
into
France
,
That
the
Grand
Visir
Kuproli
had
opened
a
Way
to
Rome
,
and
by
what
he
knew
of
that
Ottoman
Generals
humour
,
he
doubted
not
but
he
had
a
design
to
turn
St.
Peters
Church
into
the
Grand
Seniors
Stables
;
but
the
death
of
the
said
Visir
defeated
all
those
designs
.
This
Visir
was
born
in
a
Village
of
Illyria
,
called
Kuprocu
,
whence
his
Family
took
the
name
of
Kuprioli
,
so
that
he
was
not
the
Son
of
a
French
Renegado
,
as
some
have
falsly
given
out
.
His
Father
Mehemet
Kuproli
was
likewise
Prime
Visir
,
one
of
the
Greatest
Men
that
ever
fill'd
that
Post
,
and
executed
that
Charge
with
as
much
success
and
capacity
as
ever
his
Son
did
,
who
succeeded
him
in
the
Ministry
,
and
which
is
look'd
upon
as
a
Prodigy
that
two
Grand
Visirs
should
have
died
in
their
Beds
,
and
succeeded
one
another
.
He
left
a
Brother
behind
him
,
as
great
a
Man
as
himself
,
and
more
learned
,
whom
he
consulted
in
all
his
Enterprizes
.
He
lived
obscurely
as
Governour
of
Chio
,
but
in
1689.
the
new
Sultan
Solyman
brought
him
from
thence
,
and
advanc'd
him
to
the
supream
Government
of
the
State
which
his
Father
and
Elder
Brother
had
enjoy'd
.
But
I
return
to
my
Story
.
Kara
Mustapha
Pacha
willing
to
follow
the
Plan
,
laid
down
by
his
Predecessor
,
resolv'd
on
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
to
raise
the
Glory
of
his
Master
and
himself
above
that
of
the
Grand
Solyman
,
otherwise
called
the
Magnificent
,
who
fail'd
of
taking
that
place
,
because
of
his
not
daring
to
Risk
his
Fortune
against
that
of
the
Emperour
Charles
V.
who
came
to
Relieve
it
with
an
Army
of
80000
Men.
Besides
this
thought
his
Vain
Ambition
inspired
him
with
another
,
which
as
several
Turks
inform'd
me
,
was
to
out-rival
Louis
le
Grand
,
to
conquer
Germany
▪
and
France
,
and
make
himself
Emperour
of
the
French
,
and
those
Visions
of
his
were
known
in
the
Divan
and
Army
.
Such
a
Vast
Design
required
Extraordinary
Preparations
,
which
the
Visir
work'd
on
for
seven
or
eight
years
with
wonderful
application
,
so
that
there
never
was
seen
such
a
vast
deal
of
Money
,
Ammunition
,
Artillery
and
Equipage
as
he
amass'd
.
He
thought
to
have
taken
Vienna
immediately
,
as
he
did
Tcherryn
,
being
mightily
possessed
with
an
Opinion
of
his
own
Valour
,
and
a
contempt
of
the
Germans
,
whose
Valour
he
measur'd
by
that
of
the
Muscovites
,
and
therefore
had
provided
all
necessaries
for
revictualling
the
place
forthwith
,
thinking
to
make
it
the
place
of
his
Residence
,
and
therefore
he
had
a
Magazin
and
Arsenal
kept
apart
in
his
Camp
to
be
thrown
into
the
City
after
its
being
reduc'd
.
We
must
not
deny
the
Visir
the
Justice
that
is
due
to
him
concerning
this
design
,
and
the
putting
it
in
Execution
since
this
vast
thought
was
conducted
with
so
much
ability
,
care
and
prudence
to
the
very
Bastions
of
Vienna
.
Never
was
there
a
bolder
Enterprize
than
this
,
which
the
Hand
of
the
Lord
only
did
frustrate
;
Nothing
was
ever
more
fine
than
the
Preparations
he
made
for
it
;
Nothing
more
glorious
than
his
first
success
,
so
that
no
General
could
carry
on
any
thing
further
by
his
own
Ability
had
Foresight
,
the
rest
is
in
the
hands
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
who
scatters
them
with
his
Breath
,
as
he
did
here
this
Army
of
Infidels
.
Besides
those
Great
Precautions
Kara
Mustapha
was
not
wanting
in
those
Excellent
Qualities
which
make
a
Complete
General
.
He
had
Valour
,
Elevation
and
Capacity
,
but
with
those
an
unconceivable
Boldness
and
Presumption
,
supported
by
his
Riches
,
and
the
favour
of
the
Sultan
his
Son-in-Law
,
which
Character
he
maintain'd
with
all
the
Grandeur
,
Expence
,
Pride
and
Splendor
imaginable
.
His
Equipage
,
his
House
,
his
Furniture
equall'd
the
Magnificence
of
Kings
,
and
surpassed
that
of
the
greatest
of
other
Princes
.
That
which
I
saw
of
it
in
the
Army
was
surprizing
,
his
Waggons
for
carrying
what
belonged
to
his
Chamber
were
painted
and
gilt
.
His
Turkish
Coffers
,
which
are
ordinarily
of
Ozier
,
and
covered
with
Leather
,
were
covered
with
Crimson
Velvet
;
his
Pavillions
,
his
Tapestry
,
his
Moveables
discover'd
so
much
Pride
and
Pomp
,
as
makes
what
the
Romans
said
of
the
Antient
Kings
of
Persia
credible
.
And
as
to
these
things
design'd
for
his
own
use
,
never
was
there
any
thing
seen
more
beautiful
,
delicate
,
handsome
,
gallant
and
rich
▪
especially
in
his
Armour
,
Scymiters
,
Anchars
or
Daggers
,
Quivers
,
Bow-cases
,
Saddles
,
Housses
,
Harness
for
his
Horses
;
but
still
more
in
things
prepar'd
for
his
own
Body
,
as
Girdles
,
Vests
,
Turbans
,
which
were
so
covered
with
Jewels
,
that
nothing
else
was
to
be
seen
.
He
had
150
Valets
de
Chamber
,
who
had
nothing
else
to
do
,
but
every
one
of
them
to
take
care
of
one
piece
of
his
Attire
,
as
three
of
them
inform'd
us
who
were
taken
in
the
Camp
before
Vienna
after
he
fled
.
To
look
upon
this
surprizing
Treasure
of
Riches
and
Magnificent
Equipage
,
one
would
think
that
this
General
came
rather
to
a
Triumph
than
Battle
,
and
so
much
the
more
that
there
,
was
found
in
his
Coffers
,
abundance
of
rich
Standards
of
Cloth
of
Gold
design'd
for
a
Triumphal
Pomp
,
and
some
Ceremony
of
Establishing
a
Mosque
,
but
the
King
of
Poland
Consecrated
'em
in
diverse
Churches
to
the
Glory
of
the
God
of
Hosts
,
as
that
of
St.
Peter
at
Rome
,
Loretto
,
and
diverse
Churches
of
his
own
Kingdom
.
I
shall
only
add
,
to
compleat
the
Visirs
Character
,
that
he
was
a
handsome
Man
,
tho'
of
a
swarthy
black
Complexion
,
like
those
of
certain
remote
Provinces
in
Asia
,
as
is
signified
by
his
Name
Kara
,
which
in
the
Turkish
,
is
as
much
as
to
say
Black
.
There
are
diverse
persons
of
this
Colour
at
the
Sultans
Court
;
Mahomet
IV.
himself
is
so
,
as
was
the
Caimacan
,
and
the
Visir
of
Buda
,
the
Visirs
intimate
Friend
,
who
was
preferr'd
to
that
Post
by
his
means
instead
of
another
who
was
a
Man
of
sense
,
and
disswaded
the
Port
from
undertaking
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
for
which
sage
Advice
he
was
rewarded
with
the
Loss
of
his
Head
.
The
Fame
of
the
Great
Preparations
of
the
Ottoman
Court
spread
abroad
insensibly
;
the
King
of
Poland
at
the
same
time
bethought
himself
of
Preparations
.
The
Diet
of
Grodno
having
left
the
disposition
of
the
Affair
to
him
,
he
sent
Ambassadors
into
diverse
Courts
of
Europe
,
but
the
Cabals
amongst
them
for
driving
on
their
private
Interests
,
made
all
the
good
designs
of
that
Prince
to
miscarry
.
The
Convocation
of
1681.
terminated
in
vain
disputes
.
The
Diet
of
1681.
was
broke
by
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgs
Intrigues
,
so
that
every
thing
was
suspended
in
that
Country
by
the
misunderstanding
there
was
amongst
the
Members
of
the
Republick
.
The
Muscovites
on
the
contrary
thought
of
nothing
but
Peace
.
The
Czar
sent
one
to
Constantinople
to
treat
of
it
,
and
at
the
same
time
,
that
he
might
have
two
Strings
to
his
Bow
,
according
to
the
vulgar
saying
,
he
sent
an
Ambassador
to
the
Convocation
at
Warsaw
in
1680.
to
propose
a
League
against
the
Turks
,
that
so
by
threatning
the
Port
with
that
Alliance
,
he
might
obtain
the
better
Conditions
,
or
assure
himself
of
the
Assistance
of
the
Republick
in
case
the
Treaty
with
the
Turks
came
to
break
off
.
But
having
succeeded
in
their
design
at
Constantinople
,
they
recall'd
their
Ambassador
from
Warsaw
,
and
the
following
year
,
viz.
July
1681.
the
King
of
Poland
sent
an
Embassy
into
Persia
to
represent
to
the
Sophi
,
the
Advantages
he
might
reap
in
that
conjuncture
,
if
he
would
declare
against
the
Sultan
,
who
being
taken
up
with
his
Vast
Design
against
the
Christians
,
could
not
be
in
a
condition
to
dispute
the
Conquest
of
Babylon
with
him
,
which
was
taken
from
his
Predecessors
by
Amurat
;
but
the
Sophi
would
not
listen
to
those
Overtures
,
preferring
the
Interest
of
his
Religion
to
the
Aggrandizing
of
his
Empire
,
tho'
the
Turks
themselves
look
upon
the
Persians
as
Infidels
,
because
they
follow
Alis
Interpretation
of
the
Alcoran
.
Yet
on
this
occasion
he
would
manifest
to
the
Turks
,
that
tho'
he
err'd
according
to
them
in
point
of
Discipline
,
he
follow'd
their
Essential
Opinions
,
and
was
acted
by
the
true
Spirit
of
Mahometism
,
in
sacrificing
the
particular
Interests
of
his
Glory
to
their
common
Sect.
Thus
Count
Siry
the
Polish
Ambassador
return'd
without
having
been
able
to
engage
the
Sophi
by
the
Natural
Motives
of
Ambition
or
Grandeur
,
he
lov'd
his
Repose
and
Pleasures
cover'd
over
with
the
pretext
of
Conscience
,
better
than
the
Conquest
of
Babylon
his
Antient
Patrimony
,
and
its
probable
he
also
inform'd
the
Sultan
of
it
,
to
assure
him
against
all
fears
of
any
such
diversion
.
The
Court
of
Vienna
being
more
allarm'd
than
the
rest
of
Christendom
,
labour'd
with
all
possible
Application
to
cover
themselves
from
the
Storm
with
which
they
were
menaced
.
Count
Teckleys
Progress
in
Upper
Hungary
seem'd
to
prepare
the
Grand
Seniors
path
,
so
that
the
Imperial
Ministers
endeavour'd
all
they
could
to
lay
some
Obstacles
in
his
way
.
They
prevail'd
in
Transylvania
,
where
Prince
Michael
Albaffi
abandon'd
the
Rebels
by
degrees
;
they
also
engaged
the
King
of
Poland
on
the
Emperors
side
,
and
in
the
mean
time
until
they
could
pry
further
into
the
Designs
of
the
Turks
,
the
Court
of
Vienna
maintain'd
the
War
against
Count
Teckley
with
as
much
Vigour
as
they
could
.
General
Caprara
wandred
up
and
down
in
Hungary
,
without
being
able
to
save
the
Provinces
,
the
Hungarian
Count
taking
Places
of
importance
there
every
day
in
spight
of
him
.
The
Grand
Visir
well
knowing
the
importance
of
the
Counts
Progress
,
which
made
his
so
much
the
easier
,
neglected
nothing
to
fortifie
the
Malecontents
,
sent
them
Troops
instead
of
the
Transylvanians
who
had
withdrawn
,
and
had
a
mind
to
have
deposed
Abaffi
,
for
which
end
he
was
summon'd
to
the
Port
;
but
suspecting
the
reason
,
he
avoided
the
Snare
by
temporizing
,
and
paying
his
Money
instead
of
going
in
Person
.
The
Grand
Visir
had
a
mind
to
Invest
Count
Teckley
with
that
Province
,
until
such
time
as
he
could
bestow
on
him
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
of
which
he
enjoyed
part
already
,
with
the
Title
of
Prince
.
He
was
at
the
same
time
declared
the
Son
of
the
Port.
He
had
an
Army
assign'd
him
with
three
Pachas
to
act
towards
Presburg
on
one
side
of
the
Danube
,
whilst
the
Grand
Visir
was
to
act
with
the
other
towards
Vienna
in
Austria
and
Bohemia
;
one
part
of
his
Vast
Design
being
to
march
directly
to
Prague
after
the
taking
of
Vienna
,
as
the
Turks
inform'd
me
during
my
Captivity
.
Matters
being
thus
stated
,
the
Emperor
in
the
beginning
of
1683.
sent
Count
Albert
Caprara
to
Constantinople
,
to
endeavour
to
renew
the
Alliance
betwixt
the
two
Empires
,
by
renewing
the
Truce
concluded
●fter
the
Battle
of
Raab
,
some
years
of
which
were
still
unexpir'd
,
and
by
this
means
to
discover
the
Intentions
of
the
Sultan
,
&
the
State
of
his
Forces
and
Affairs
.
But
the
Grand
Senior
was
so
far
from
listening
to
Count
Caprara
,
that
instead
of
renewing
the
Truce
,
he
prepar'd
to
break
it
before
the
Term
was
expir'd
,
and
it
was
publish'd
to
the
World
,
that
the
Grand
Senior
had
wrote
an
Answer
to
the
Emperor
in
threatning
and
execrable
Terms
,
the
Punishment
of
which
was
not
long
deferr'd
,
since
that
same
City
of
Vienna
,
in
which
it
is
said
he
threatned
to
exterminate
him
in
spigbt
of
his
Crucified
God
,
was
the
Rock
on
which
his
Power
was
shipwreck'd
,
and
gave
the
first
Mortal
Blow
to
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
by
the
terrible
Arm
of
that
same
God
,
who
overturns
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
as
the
least
Shrub
in
the
Vallys
.
The
Court
of
Vienna
had
no
Recourse
to
any
but
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
he
after
concluding
the
League
,
labour'd
with
all
possible
diligence
to
raise
the
Army
that
the
Republick
had
resolved
to
pay
,
he
gave
out
Commissions
to
the
Collonels
,
and
sent
into
Ukrania
to
raise
Cossaes
with
the
Money
he
had
from
the
Pope
,
that
Prince
relying
much
upon
this
People
,
because
of
the
Antient
Valour
of
the
Infantry
of
their
Nation
.
I
have
heard
him
a
hundred
times
cry
out
upon
the
slowness
of
those
Troops
,
for
not
coming
up
in
time
,
he
did
all
he
could
to
hasten
their
Levies
,
and
recommended
it
to
the
Queen
at
parting
,
to
hasten
their
March
all
she
could
,
as
if
the
safety
of
Vienna
had
solely
depended
upon
the
presence
of
the
Cossacs
.
The
King
of
Poland
open'd
his
own
Coffers
,
a
thing
which
his
own
Family
could
never
hope
for
at
his
hands
,
and
which
Strangers
never
expected
,
It
is
certain
that
all
that
pass'd
in
those
Preparations
of
War
,
was
a
true
Miracle
in
regard
of
that
Country
,
where
the
Execution
is
slower
than
the
Resolves
.
The
Emperors
Ministers
acted
also
on
their
part
,
and
gave
out
the
Sums
promised
to
hasten
the
Army
;
every
one
discover'd
their
carefulness
in
this
matter
,
yet
Poland
could
never
get
together
18000
Men.
Lithuania
did
very
little
better
;
their
Generals
could
scarcely
assemble
6000
Horse
,
Dragoons
,
or
Gens
d'Arms
,
nor
did
they
artive
in
Hungary
till
the
latter
end
of
October
;
but
to
say
the
truth
,
never
was
there
any
thing
so
fine
,
nor
well
equipped
,
as
all
those
Troops
both
of
th'
one
and
t'other
Nation
.
The
Court
,
after
the
Diet
of
1683.
retir'd
to
Villaneuf
,
where
the
Queen
was
brought
to
bed
of
a
Prince
about
the
end
of
June
,
which
was
taken
for
a
happy
presage
of
the
prosperity
of
the
Royal
Family
.
The
King
made
an
end
of
his
Consults
there
,
and
sent
his
secret
Spies
into
the
Enemies
Country
to
learn
their
Motions
,
and
observe
their
Marches
.
He
sent
into
Transylvania
,
whose
Prince
Michael
Abaffy
before-mentioned
,
not
being
able
to
dispence
with
following
the
Grand
Visir
,
did
nevertheless
entertain
a
strict
Correspondence
with
His
Majesty
,
and
never
fail'd
neither
in
Fidelity
or
Exactness
,
writing
to
him
Regularly
ev'n
by
Express
from
the
Camp
before
Vienna
;
informing
him
of
their
Attaques
,
Losses
and
Advantages
by
way
of
Journal
,
and
all
in
as
good
and
pure
Latin
as
any
that
was
wrote
in
the
time
of
Augustus
.
I
saw
all
those
Dispatches
,
and
should
have
publish'd
them
here
in
particular
,
if
His
Majesty
would
have
consented
to
the
publishing
those
Memoirs
which
are
so
much
for
his
Glory
;
but
he
hath
no
itch
after
that
Fame
and
Renown
which
Men
are
so
fond
of
elsewhere
.
Count
Teckley
entertain'd
also
a
Correspondence
with
His
Majesty
,
but
with
more
reservedness
,
it
not
being
his
Interest
to
favour
the
League
,
or
the
Germans
his
Mortal
Enemies
,
tho'
it
was
to
keep
in
with
the
King
of
Poland
,
that
he
might
be
a
support
to
him
,
and
Moderator
for
him
,
in
case
the
Turks
receiv'd
any
considerable
Check
,
besides
the
Interest
he
had
to
preserve
his
Estate
on
the
Polish
Frontiers
,
and
to
secure
his
Lady
,
who
was
shut
up
in
the
Mongatz
,
a
strong
Fortress
in
his
Patrimony
scituated
in
the
Mountains
near
Scolia
;
it
being
moreover
plain
,
that
it
was
not
Inclination
,
but
Policy
that
obliged
him
to
serve
the
Turks
.
The
King
of
Poland
sent
a
secret
Minister
in
August
1683.
to
reside
near
his
person
,
and
to
entertain
this
Correspondence
with
mutual
promises
,
that
the
King
should
not
attack
Hungary
towards
his
Frontiers
,
and
that
Count
Teckley
should
not
come
near
Cracow
,
where
he
might
have
seized
the
Court
after
the
March
of
the
Poles
.
The
Person
thus
imployed
was
one
Ghiza
,
a
Polish
Gentleman
,
formerly
a
Pensioner
of
France
.
He
was
much
addicted
to
the
King's
Service
,
a
Man
of
Intrigue
of
a
good
Wit
,
a
reserved
Humour
,
and
fit
for
the
Negotiations
of
that
Country
.
He
had
besides
some
influence
on
Count
Teckley
,
having
been
acquainted
with
him
at
the
University
,
and
in
effect
he
confirmed
him
in
the
King
of
Poland's
Interest
.
He
found
with
the
Count
a
French
Gentleman
,
call'd
the
Count
de
Forval
,
who
had
obtained
great
Credit
in
his
Court
,
by
the
Natural
Sympathy
and
Agreement
there
was
betwixt
his
and
Teckley's
Manners
and
Temper
,
being
a
lively
sprightful
pleasant
Man
,
Learned
for
a
Person
of
Quality
,
well
acquainted
with
the
World
,
could
Carrouze
without
being
drunk
,
and
was
very
Complaisant
in
pursuit
of
his
Pleasures
,
even
to
the
ruine
of
his
Health
.
He
came
into
Poland
with
the
Marquis
de
Bethune
,
Ambassador
of
France
in
1675.
and
was
sent
from
thence
on
the
King
of
France's
Account
to
Teckley
,
whose
Friendship
he
knew
how
to
acquire
.
After
having
served
as
a
Colonel
in
the
Auxiliary
Troops
,
with
which
the
Count's
Army
was
reinforced
,
he
resided
with
him
as
a
Minister
,
and
had
so
far
gained
upon
him
by
his
Wit
and
Conversation
,
that
Teckley
was
willing
to
retain
him
in
his
Court
,
by
Marrying
him
with
a
Countess
,
one
of
the
Richest
Heiresses
in
Hungary
.
The
Count
de
Forval
,
before
the
Irruption
of
the
Turks
,
having
returned
to
France
,
obtained
leave
of
the
King
to
go
and
serve
Count
Teckley
,
and
went
to
him
by
way
of
Venice
,
thro'
Bosnia
and
arriving
at
Belgrade
,
Ghiza
and
he
were
much
surprized
to
meet
one
another
there
,
having
been
well
acquainted
before
,
when
both
imployed
in
the
French
Service
in
Poland
.
During
all
this
Management
the
Grand
Visier
assembled
his
Army
at
Belgrade
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
assembled
the
Emperor's
near
Comora
and
Raab
.
He
was
joined
by
the
Polish
Troops
in
the
Emperor's
Pay
,
commanded
by
the
Chevalier
Prince
Lubomirski
,
who
had
treated
with
them
for
three
Regiments
.
The
Duke
advanced
afterwards
to
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
where
he
formed
the
Siege
of
Newhausel
,
an
important
Place
,
the
furthest
advanced
of
any
belonging
to
the
Turks
,
about
8
Hungarian
Leagues
from
Presburg
,
that
is
to
say
12
Hours
March
at
least
▪
situated
in
a
vast
Plain
,
Part
of
which
is
Marshy
,
and
Part
of
it
full
of
Ditches
,
and
hollow
Ways
,
but
all
of
it
open
and
cultivated
:
It
is
bounded
on
one
side
by
an
Arm
of
the
Danube
,
to
which
another
great
River
joins
called
Waag
,
and
on
the
other
it
has
a
pleasant
Edge
of
little
Hills
,
and
altogether
form
a
charming
Lantskip
with
considerable
Towns
,
frequent
Villages
,
and
generally
a
fruitful
Soil
.
The
Town
is
small
,
formerly
built
of
Brick
,
with
with
large
Streets
,
pav'd
in
the
Hungarian
Manner
,
that
is
to
say
,
with
Borders
raised
like
a
Casway
,
with
6
Foot
of
Earth
.
It
had
stately
Churches
,
very
Lofty
Monastries
and
Considerable
Pallaces
,
amongst
others
that
of
the
Bishop
of
Nitra
,
Spiritual
Lord
of
Neuhausel
,
upon
which
are
still
to
be
seen
the
Arms
of
the
Bishops
that
built
or
repaired
it
.
At
present
all
those
Houses
are
in
Ruines
,
where
the
Turks
have
formed
'
emselves
Habitations
,
without
restoring
the
Buildings
,
to
which
they
have
added
other
Houses
made
of
Earth
and
Wood
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
that
Nation
,
who
never
repair
any
thing
that
they
acquire
.
They
have
turned
the
Churches
into
Mosques
,
the
Palaces
into
Lodgings
for
their
Bassas
,
and
others
of
the
first
Rank
.
The
Convents
were
given
to
the
Soldiers
of
the
Garison
,
the
rest
is
inhabited
by
Merchants
and
Tradesmen
of
their
own
Nation
and
Way
,
for
after
Ahmet
Kuproli
the
Son
took
it
,
not
so
much
as
one
Christian
staid
in
the
Town
,
but
all
of
them
retired
elsewhere
.
The
Town
is
regularly
fortified
with
6
Royal
Bastions
,
according
to
the
Modern
Way
,
faced
with
Brick
,
well
terrassed
,
with
a
great
Parapet
of
Turf
,
betwixt
which
and
the
Wall
there
is
a
very
large
Way
.
The
Top
of
the
Platform
is
also
very
large
.
Each
Bastion
hath
a
spacious
Cavalier
capable
of
containing
500
Men
,
the
Streets
of
the
Place
end
at
the
Avenues
,
and
the
whole
Circumference
is
very
Easy
and
Commodious
for
giving
Mutual
Assistance
to
one
another
.
It
hath
only
two
Gates
;
they
are
well
vaulted
,
but
have
neither
Ravelin
nor
Half-Moon
,
this
being
only
the
Body
of
a
Fortification
,
which
the
Turks
never
suffered
to
be
compleated
.
Nay
,
the
Ditches
are
not
all
throwly
dug
,
and
beyond
'em
there
is
the
Draught
of
a
Counterscarp
,
which
shews
the
Ingineers
design
,
so
that
all
the
Out-works
remain
about
the
Height
of
a
Man
,
and
the
Place
hath
no
other
Defence
,
but
an
Inundation
,
which
fills
the
Ground
designed
for
Ditches
,
and
leaves
a
little
Space
at
the
Foot
of
the
Walls
in
form
of
a
Fausse
Braye
.
This
City
had
a
little
Suburb
going
to
the
Gate
that
looks
towards
Comorra
,
beyond
the
little
River
Nitra
,
with
a
sorry
wooden
Bridge
after
the
Polish
Manner
,
which
is
not
Unuseful
to
cover
this
Front
,
tho'
it
be
the
easiest
Part
of
the
Town
to
attack
by
drawing
the
Water
from
the
Ditches
,
and
conveying
it
away
by
the
River
.
As
for
the
rest
,
the
City
is
encompassed
with
marshy
Medows
,
through
which
there
lie
Cause-ways
,
shaded
with
Trees
,
and
admirable
Gardens
,
from
whence
,
as
also
from
the
River
Nitra
,
the
Turks
had
great
Relief
,
there
being
no
Water
in
the
Place
.
It
was
furnished
with
Cannon
,
Arms
,
Powder
and
Provisions
for
2000
Foot
and
800
Horse
,
the
usual
Garison
,
and
defended
by
two
Pachas
,
the
one
being
Governour
called
Aly
,
and
the
other
his
Deputy
called
Mustapha
:
The
former
was
about
60
Years
of
Age
,
of
a
good
Aspect
,
with
a
venerable
,
large
,
grey
Beard
,
and
of
more
than
a
middling
Stature
,
of
a
melancholy
Air
,
lean
Face
,
of
a
Carriage
genteel
enough
,
but
Ignorant
to
a
Progidy
,
a
great
Hater
of
the
Christians
,
and
full
of
the
foolish
Vanity
of
the
Turks
,
who
have
a
mighty
Conceit
of
their
own
Nation
and
Power
.
The
other
,
on
the
contrary
,
was
a
young
Man
of
a
good
Countenanco
,
fair
Complexion
,
pleasant
Look
,
full
Face
,
of
a
cold
but
easie
Access
,
a
Noble
Mien
,
and
about
40
Years
of
Age.
The
Turks
call
this
City
Oiiy-War
,
a
Hungarian
Word
for
Bishops-Castle
.
After
't
was
taken
by
the
Grand
Visier
Kuproli
,
it
was
agreed
,
that
the
Christians
might
build
another
City
in
lieu
of
it
in
the
same
Country
;
whereupon
they
erected
Leopoldstat
,
within
6
Leagues
of
it
fortified
much
in
the
same
Manner
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
scarce
begun
his
Approaches
before
Newhausel
,
till
he
heard
of
the
March
of
the
Infidels
.
But
the
Court
of
Vienna
whom
he
informed
of
it
,
being
prepossessed
with
contrary
News
,
ordered
him
to
continue
the
Siege
,
since
the
Grand
Visier
was
still
at
Belgrade
.
He
obeyed
,
and
very
narrowly
escaped
being
swallowed
up
by
the
Ottoman
Army
,
having
had
much
difficulty
to
retire
his
own
,
and
to
throw
them
speedily
into
the
Isle
of
Comorra
,
commonly
so
call'd
from
the
famous
Fortress
at
the
oint
of
it
,
but
properly
called
the
Grand
Schit
,
or
Schut
,
by
which
he
sav'd
the
Empire
.
That
we
may
the
better
understand
the
Importance
of
this
Step
,
I
must
inform
you
,
that
the
Isle
of
Schit
,
is
one
of
the
finest
in
any
River
of
Europe
,
begins
near
Presburg
,
and
lies
along
for
the
space
of
10
Hungarian
Leagues
.
On
the
Point
opposite
to
the
Turkish
Couutry
;
as
you
go
down
the
River
,
there
's
a
little
City
formerly
walled
,
and
still
a
good
Town
,
called
Comorra
,
covered
with
a
Cittadel
,
that
is
looked
upon
as
Impregnable
,
and
a
Master-Piece
of
the
Art
Military
,
both
in
regard
of
its
Scituation
betwixt
two
large
Arms
of
the
Danube
,
which
wash
its
Flanks
and
join
together
at
the
Point
of
its
Bastions
,
and
in
regard
of
its
Fortifications
and
Works
.
It
hath
one
called
Couronné
in
Mathematical
Terms
,
whose
Extent
,
Regularity
and
Outworks
are
certainly
comparable
to
the
finest
of
that
kind
,
as
is
also
the
Esplanade
which
separates
it
from
the
City
,
but
the
Body
of
the
Place
,
is
nothing
answerable
.
'T
is
an
Irregular
Pentagon
,
because
in
order
to
possess
all
the
Ground
of
the
Point
,
they
were
forced
to
contract
the
Fortification
towards
the
end
,
where
there
are
little
Bastions
and
narrow
Curtains
;
but
that
Part
is
well
enough
defended
by
the
two
Arms
of
the
Danube
,
and
the
height
of
the
Ramparts
.
But
towards
the
City
the
Works
have
their
full
Extent
,
the
Ditches
,
Half
Moon
,
space
betwixt
the
Glacis
,
and
the
Crowned
Work
answer
very
well
to
the
rest
,
but
those
who
are
versed
in
Fortifications
,
think
the
Defences
too
near
,
the
Walls
too
high
,
and
the
Flanks
ill
defended
.
I
observed
one
Irregularity
here
,
which
is
a
great
eye-sore
,
viz.
That
the
Gate
opens
in
the
Corner
of
the
Curtain
,
almost
touching
the
Bastion
on
the
Right
,
and
looks
more
like
a
Postern
,
than
the
Gate
of
a
Cittadel
.
It
's
also
very
strait
within
,
and
the
Lodgings
crowded
too
near
together
,
which
would
be
hurtful
to
the
Garrison
,
if
it
were
bombarded
,
but
three
Days
in
the
French
Manner
,
but
as
for
the
rest
,
every
thing
there
is
very
Magnificent
,
and
well
covered
,
so
that
the
Place
being
well
entertained
might
pass
for
one
of
the
best
of
the
kind
.
The
Emperor
has
always
two
Governours
in
this
Place
,
the
one
a
German
and
the
other
an
Hungarian
according
to
the
Priviledges
of
that
Kingdom
,
as
at
Raab
and
other
principal
Places
.
The
Isle
of
Schit
hath
some
other
Towns
that
were
formerly
considerable
,
and
well
peopled
,
but
at
present
little
frequented
:
There
's
abundance
of
large
Villages
in
it
,
and
the
whole
is
extraordinary
fruitful
.
It
is
one
of
the
best
Parts
of
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
and
a
Canton
of
an
enchanted
Country
,
both
in
respect
of
its
Beauty
and
Fertilty
.
'T
is
above
20
Leagues
in
Circumference
,
and
in
some
Places
above
8
in
Breadth
,
so
that
I
look
upon
it
to
be
larger
than
Malta
.
Beyond
the
Danube
on
both
sides
,
there
is
such
a
Country
as
cannot
be
expressed
,
boundless
Plains
watered
with
other
great
Rivers
that
come
to
enlarge
this
on
the
Right
and
Left
,
such
is
the
Raab
,
upon
which
is
settled
the
Town
of
that
Name
,
call'd
otherwise
Javarin
,
near
which
there
's
another
Island
called
Little
Schit
,
by
the
side
of
the
great
one
;
and
the
Nitra
,
which
passes
by
Newhausel
,
and
about
6
Leagues
higher
washes
,
a
Town
called
by
its
Name
,
besides
some
others
no
less
Considerable
.
'T
was
into
this
Island
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
threw
his
Army
on
the
approach
of
that
of
the
Turks
,
to
secure
this
fine
Country
and
the
Cittadel
,
and
to
cover
his
Troops
from
the
Enemy
,
without
which
prudent
Foresight
that
prevented
the
Grand
Visier
,
the
Infidels
had
certainly
seized
it
on
their
arrival
.
They
marched
up
the
Danube
upon
the
Bank
on
the
Right
,
having
left
on
the
other
side
a
great
Body
of
Troops
,
under
three
Pachas
,
to
augment
the
Hungarian
Army
,
whose
General
had
Order
to
possess
himself
of
Presburg
,
that
they
might
be
Masters
of
both
sides
the
River
,
&
to
hinder
the
Conjunction
of
the
Germans
and
Poles
,
and
block
up
the
Way
of
the
latter
to
Vienna
.
It
is
also
said
,
that
Count
Teckley
,
when
he
had
seised
Presburg
,
was
to
have
made
himself
be
crowned
King
of
Hungary
there
,
with
the
same
Ensigns
of
Royalty
that
their
former
Kings
used
to
be
crowned
with
:
but
this
is
only
a
Conjecture
,
without
Foundation
.
Whilst
this
Army
marches
towards
the
Country
assigned
them
,
the
Grand
Visier
advances
towards
Raab
,
with
a
Design
to
build
Bridges
over
the
River
of
that
Name
,
that
he
might
pass
to
Vienna
.
He
held
,
as
the
Pachas
of
Newhausel
informed
me
,
a
General
Council
upon
this
Great
Affair
,
and
against
the
Opinion
of
all
those
who
assisted
at
it
,
would
undertake
the
Siege
of
that
Capital
City
,
without
amusing
himself
with
little
Expeditions
.
The
Visir
of
Buda
represented
to
him
vigorously
,
the
Difficulties
of
that
Enterprize
,
foretold
him
his
bad
Success
,
and
laid
him
under
a
Necessity
of
taking
the
Event
of
the
thing
upon
himself
,
which
did
so
much
vex
the
Ottoman
General
,
that
after
his
Misfortune
he
threw
the
Blame
upon
the
said
Visier
of
Buda
and
the
Tartar
Han
,
made
the
Head
of
the
former
to
be
cut
off
,
and
the
latter
to
be
degraded
.
Upon
which
those
Pachas
bewailing
the
Misfortune
of
their
Nation
,
sighed
for
the
loss
of
the
Great
Kuproli
,
and
blessed
his
Memory
,
remembring
with
what
docibility
he
asked
the
Opinion
of
old
Captains
on
the
least
Occasion
:
Whereas
Kara
Mustapha
his
Successor
,
believed
there
was
none
better
than
his
own
.
He
advanced
,
in
fine
,
as
far
the
Town
of
Raab
,
which
he
made
as
if
he
would
besiege
,
and
took
his
Posts
round
it
,
the
better
to
amuse
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
that
he
might
with
more
ease
surprize
the
Place
,
which
he
had
only
in
his
view
.
Raab
,
Yavarin
or
Javarin
,
is
one
of
the
best
Towns
of
that
Country
,
built
in
the
same
Form
,
and
of
the
same
Size
with
Newhausel
,
as
to
the
Town
,
but
of
a
prodigous
Extent
,
as
to
the
Fortifications
,
heaped
one
above
another
,
all
good
Pieces
of
Turf
,
and
the
Outworks
admirable
,
but
not
fac'd
.
'T
is
scituated
near
that
Branch
of
the
Danube
,
which
forms
the
little
Isle
of
Schit
,
and
hath
before
its
Walls
the
River
of
Raab
,
which
falls
there
into
the
Danube
;
so
that
it
may
be
represented
as
in
the
Point
of
a
Pennisula
,
betwixt
those
two
Canals
.
It
hath
two
Governours
,
as
the
Cittadel
of
Comorra
,
and
a
very
considerable
Bishoprick
,
possessed
by
the
Cardinal
de
Kolonitz
.
The
Grand
Visier
encamped
round
it
,
as
if
he
would
have
besieged
it
,
and
continued
there
seven
whole
Days
,
during
which
he
made
three
Bridges
to
be
laid
over
the
River
Raab
,
on
the
other
side
of
the
City
,
about
a
quarter
of
a
League
above
,
without
Cannon
shot
of
the
Town
,
which
he
hid
from
the
besieged
,
by
seising
himself
of
the
Posts
on
the
Neighbouring
Hills
,
that
surround
it
,
so
that
he
missed
very
little
of
surprizing
Vienna
unprovided
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
not
having
perceived
that
Design
t●●
very
late
,
and
the
Emperor
,
who
continued
there
without
any
manner
of
Suspicion
,
had
scarce
so
much
time
left
as
to
go
out
of
it
:
Nay
further
,
the
Tartars
who
were
commanded
to
go
and
and
invest
it
,
found
the
People
quietly
reaping
their
Harvest
in
the
Fields
,
within
three
or
four
Miles
of
Vienna
,
and
Gentlemen
and
Women
travelling
thro'
the
Country
,
as
if
the
Turks
had
been
still
at
Belgrade
▪
Of
those
unhappy
People
surprized
on
the
Roads
,
I
have
seen
a
great
Number
,
and
amongst
others
Col
-
Rosemberg's
Lady
,
who
was
carried
to
Boudziac
,
and
ransomed
two
Years
after
,
from
whom
I
knew
this
Circumstance
in
Poland
,
whither
she
was
conducted
.
The
Grand
Visier
passed
the
Raab
unexpectedly
,
as
soon
as
his
Bridges
were
finished
,
and
marched
with
great
Diligence
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
got
before
him
however
,
with
the
same
Celerity
across
the
Isle
of
Comorra
,
and
threw
all
his
Infantry
commanded
by
Count
Staremberg
,
into
the
Island
of
Leopoldstadt
opposite
to
Vienna
;
and
,
in
fine
,
marched
them
opportunely
into
the
Town
with
the
General
,
by
the
favour
of
those
Islands
through
which
he
conducted
them
;
so
that
the
Turks
could
never
cut
off
their
March
.
He
continued
with
the
Cavalry
some
Days
in
Leopoldstat
,
but
fearing
to
be
shut
up
there
,
if
Count
Teckley
advanced
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
and
entred
Austria
,
by
the
River
Morave
:
He
thought
best
to
retire
from
that
Place
,
where
he
might
be
starved
,
or
taken
without
striking
one
Blow
,
being
locked
up
betwixt
two
Rivers
and
two
Armies
.
Thus
he
secured
Vienna
by
his
first
March
,
and
by
his
next
March
he
sav'd
the
Remainder
of
the
Army
,
marching
out
of
the
Island
by
the
great
Bridge
,
to
which
he
set
Fire
,
as
soon
as
he
passed
it
.
His
foresight
herein
was
admirable
,
for
scarce
had
he
reached
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
when
the
Tartars
sent
to
invest
Vienna
,
entred
that
same
Island
by
the
small
Branch
of
the
River
,
which
runs
along
by
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
and
was
at
that
time
fordable
.
They
were
followed
by
a
Body
of
Infantry
,
who
marched
straight
to
the
Bridge
that
the
Duke
had
caused
to
be
burnt
,
and
whilst
he
put
that
Great
Exploit
in
Execution
in
view
of
the
Enemy
,
the
Janisaries
made
a
terrible
Fire
upon
him
with
their
Musquets
of
an
extraordinary
Size
,
and
entrenched
themselves
upon
the
Bank
of
the
River
in
the
Island
,
as
having
a
design
to
rebuild
the
Bridge
,
and
indeed
that
was
the
Grand
Visier's
Design
,
to
the
end
he
might
have
an
Entrance
into
Austria
on
that
side
,
and
a
Communication
with
Teckley
and
Hungary
,
and
that
the
Tartars
by
their
Incursions
into
Moravia
and
Silesia
might
stay
the
Poles
in
their
own
Dominions
,
and
lay
the
Country
under
Contribution
,
as
far
as
Cracovia
.
Every
thing
seemed
to
favour
this
Design
,
every
thing
was
for
them
on
the
Way
,
they
had
no
River
to
pass
,
being
once
over
the
Danube
,
they
had
no
Towns
to
take
,
no
Mountains
to
pass
,
no
Forrests
to
march
thro'
,
and
plenty
of
Provisions
every
where
in
the
Country
,
which
they
might
have
carried
to
the
Camp
before
Vienna
.
All
these
Circumstances
set
off
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Conduct
in
this
March
,
with
the
greater
Lustre
,
he
having
by
those
Motions
,
saved
both
Vienna
and
the
Empire
.
The
remaining
part
of
his
Conduct
was
answerable
,
for
in
the
following
Part
of
this
Campagne
,
we
shall
find
him
put
a
stop
to
the
Enemies
Projects
,
in
two
or
three
important
Rencounters
,
the
success
of
which
would
have
stoped
the
Passage
of
the
Supplies
.
We
come
now
to
see
what
happened
upon
the
arrival
of
the
Tartars
before
the
City
.
The
Grand
Visier
marched
them
with
so
much
diligence
,
that
they
appeared
before
the
Town
at
the
very
same
Moment
that
the
Emperor
and
Empress
went
out
at
an
opposite
Gate
,
to
make
their
Escape
to
Lintz
,
without
having
time
to
carry
either
Money
or
Jewels
with
them
.
Most
of
the
Lords
of
the
Court
left
their
Equipages
behind
them
.
The
Marquis
de
Seppeville
,
Envoy
of
France
,
could
not
carry
off
his
,
and
his
Gentleman
of
the
Horse
,
staid
willingly
behind
to
take
Care
of
it
.
—
He
was
a
Man
of
Valour
,
proud
of
the
Opportunity
of
being
in
a
Siege
of
that
Importance
,
but
was
killed
in
a
Salley
.
The
Bishop
of
Gratz
buried
400000
Crowns
there
,
that
he
could
not
carry
off
.
All
those
Circumstances
which
appeared
so
afflicting
at
first
,
were
yet
the
true
Cause
of
the
Visier's
not
taking
the
Town
,
and
that
too
from
the
same
Motives
that
should
seem
to
have
made
him
hasten
it
.
He
was
informed
of
the
Riches
shut
up
within
the
City
,
and
fearing
to
lose
them
during
the
Pillage
,
if
his
Army
took
it
by
Assault
,
he
moderated
their
Efforts
,
and
slackened
their
Attacks
to
oblige
the
Town
to
come
to
a
Capitulation
,
with
which
all
the
Officers
upbraided
him
,
for
by
this
means
he
gave
the
King
of
Poland
time
to
arrive
,
whereas
had
he
staid
but
three
Days
longer
he
had
come
too
late
.
The
Court
being
gone
out
of
the
City
,
the
Gates
were
shut
,
Cavalry
was
posted
in
the
Ditch
,
and
Skirmishers
were
detached
to
dislodge
the
Platoons
of
the
Turks
that
had
posted
themselves
on
the
little
Heights
about
the
Town
,
so
that
several
little
Fights
happened
at
the
beginning
in
sight
both
of
the
Army
and
City
,
which
wanted
not
their
own
use
to
confirm
the
Garrisons
Courage
,
and
to
accustom
them
to
the
Turbans
and
Scimiters
.
But
at
last
that
innumerable
Multitude
of
Troops
,
having
posted
themselves
about
the
Town
,
and
inclosed
it
in
form
of
a
Crescent
,
beginning
from
the
Bank
of
the
Danube
,
which
the
Turks
had
on
their
Right
,
and
extending
as
far
as
the
Mountains
on
the
Left
.
The
German
Cavalry
posted
themselves
on
the
Counterscarp
and
in
the
Ditch
,
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Tartars
ravaged
all
the
Country
for
Forage
,
and
extended
'
emselves
more
than
15
Leagues
above
Vienna
towards
Bavaria
,
which
obliged
the
Emperour
,
who
thought
himself
not
safe
enough
at
Lintz
,
where
he
just
arrived
time
enough
to
avoid
being
taken
,
to
retire
to
Passaw
.
The
Particulars
of
this
Flight
are
very
afflicting
.
The
Court
lay
the
first
Night
in
a
Wood
,
where
the
Empress
being
six
Months
gone
with
Child
,
could
scarce
have
a
little
Straw
to
repose
her self
upon
.
I
have
seen
a
Relation
of
it
wrote
by
the
Nuncio
Bonvisi
to
the
Nuncio
Pallavicini
in
Poland
,
which
contained
many
such
Circumstances
.
For
the
better
understanding
of
what
I
have
already
said
,
and
am
further
to
say
concerning
this
famous
Expedition
.
It
is
necessary
to
lay
down
a
Plan
of
Vienna
,
and
of
the
Turkish
Camp
and
Army
.
The
City
of
Vienna
being
the
Capital
of
Austria
,
is
scituated
on
an
unequal
Plain
,
being
cut
with
Rising
Grounds
,
hollow
Ways
,
and
little
Heights
,
watered
by
the
River
of
Wien
,
which
gives
Name
to
the
City
,
runs
within
100
Paces
of
the
Counterscarp
,
and
nearer
in
some
Places
,
betwixt
the
Glacis
of
the
Counterscarp
,
and
a
Suburb
,
into
which
we
enter
by
two
Stone-Bridges
of
very
little
use
during
the
Summer
,
when
that
River
is
almost
dry
.
Behind
that
Plain
towards
Upper
Austria
,
there
rises
a
Chain
of
high
Mountains
,
which
begin
at
the
Danube
,
and
extend
thewselves
towards
Styria
and
Tirol
,
serving
as
a
sort
of
Rampart
and
Barrier
to
the
Town
,
which
is
covered
by
them
.
Those
Mountains
descend
by
Stages
,
like
an
Amphitheatre
,
to
the
very
Avenues
of
the
Suburbs
,
being
a
vast
Quantity
of
little
Hills
rough
and
Stony
,
deep
Pools
occasioned
betwixt
them
by
Rain
,
the
Ascent
of
them
steep
,
and
the
Heights
rugged
.
There
's
abundance
of
Villages
amongst
them
,
and
concealed
Houses
in
the
Bottoms
,
and
all
round
a
vast
Plantation
of
Vines
,
which
fills
the
Body
of
the
Amphitheatre
.
Upon
the
highest
part
of
the
Mountains
,
where
the
Chain
begins
over
the
Danube
,
there
are
two
solid
Buildings
,
each
of
them
scituated
upon
a
steep
Hill
,
and
separated
by
a
Valley
.
The
one
is
a
ruinous
Castle
,
call'd
Callenberg
,
and
the
other
a
Chappel
,
dedicated
to
St.
Leopold
,
from
which
to
the
Suburbs
of
the
City
,
there
's
a
large
half
German
League
of
descent
a
cross
,
those
lower
Hill
,
and
above
a
League
to
the
Glacis
of
the
Counterscarp
.
The
Danube
washes
one
side
of
all
this
Ground
,
and
before
the
City
forms
diverse
Islands
,
by
the
several
Streams
,
which
it
throws
out
to
the
Right
and
the
Left
,
the
least
and
shallowest
of
which
touches
the
Walls
at
one
end
of
the
City
,
where
there
is
no
other
Ditch
,
only
the
Body
of
the
Place
,
and
a
very
high
Wall
,
which
covers
the
Entrance
of
the
City
,
with
a
Street
betwixt
both
,
the
Canal
of
the
River
over
which
there
's
a
fine
Bridge
,
serving
instead
of
a
Ditch
at
that
Point
.
The
two
other
Arms
which
are
the
largest
,
have
each
of
them
a
Bridge
,
of
very
good
Workmanship
for
Timber
,
and
massy
,
such
as
the
Depth
and
Rapidity
of
the
Danube
requires
.
Betwixt
those
Canals
there
are
several
small
ones
,
which
cut
the
Islands
,
but
don't
properly
make
distinct
Arms
,
being
only
Streams
that
proceed
from
the
Inundations
of
the
River
.
The
first
of
those
Islands
,
and
the
nearest
to
the
City
,
is
a
second
Town
,
as
we
may
call
it
,
the
whole
Place
being
full
of
Country-houses
,
Palaces
,
Gardens
,
great
Walks
of
Trees
,
as
those
of
the
Cours
le
Reins
,
Inclosures
,
Thickets
,
Malls
,
and
other
things
that
conduce
to
the
Ornament
of
a
Capital
City
:
The
whole
being
inclosed
like
a
Park
,
with
high
Pallissadoes
of
curious
Workmanship
.
This
is
that
they
call
Leopolstadt
.
From
hence
we
enter
the
City
by
a
little
Bridge
,
and
a
great
Suburb
beyond
it
,
that
joins
to
the
Houses
of
the
Island
;
in
which
the
Empress
some
few
Years
before
had
caused
a
Palace
to
be
built
,
call'd
the
New
Favorita
,
which
was
the
principal
Beauty
of
the
Island
,
though
,
to
speak
freely
,
all
those
Houses
,
Palaces
and
Gardens
have
little
Magnificence
or
Grandeur
in
them
,
but
the
Place
of
it self
is
very
much
adorned
by
Nature
.
The
other
Island
beyond
it
,
betwixt
the
two
great
Branches
of
the
River
,
is
greater
than
Leopoldstadt
,
but
without
Houses
,
being
only
adorned
with
Walks
of
Trees
and
Thickets
:
'T
is
called
Tabor
,
and
communicates
with
the
First
,
by
a
large
Bridge
,
as
it
does
with
the
Terra
Firma
upon
the
Austrian-shore
by
one
yet
larger
.
This
Canal
is
properly
the
great
Stream
of
the
Danube
.
At
the
Head
of
this
last
Bridge
,
there
's
a
little
Fort
upon
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
built
only
with
Turf
and
Pallissados
,
which
was
useful
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
favoured
his
Retreat
,
and
covered
those
that
sustained
the
Party
commanded
to
destroy
the
Bridge
.
In
all
the
Letters
which
that
Prince
wrote
to
the
King
of
Poland
about
his
Retreat
,
of
all
those
Islands
,
he
mentions
only
the
Tabor
,
as
if
he
had
confounded
it
with
that
of
Leopoldstadt
,
but
it
is
certain
that
he
possessed
himself
of
the
latter
immediately
,
from
whence
his
Infantry
marched
to
Vienna
,
and
into
which
the
Tartars
and
Janissaries
entred
upon
their
arrival
;
so
that
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
burn
the
Bridge
,
which
joins
with
those
two
Islands
.
Yet
he
left
Coll.
Greben
there
to
defend
it
till
he
marched
his
Troops
over
the
Tabor
,
and
gained
the
other
Bridge
of
the
Great
Canal
:
But
the
Tartars
seized
it
,
defeated
the
Detachment
and
took
or
killed
Col.
Greben
,
who
was
never
afterwards
heard
of
.
Then
they
run
to
the
other
,
of
which
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
time
to
burn
part
,
and
by
that
means
saved
the
Remainder
of
the
Imperial
Army
.
Those
Bridges
are
now
rebuilt
,
but
to
me
they
don't
seem
to
be
in
the
same
Place
,
and
the
Road
across
those
Islands
appears
to
be
changed
.
The
City
is
encompassed
with
large
Suburbs
,
which
at
that
time
extended
very
near
the
Glacis
,
and
to
which
the
Imperialists
had
begun
to
set
fire
to
satifie
,
in
some
measure
,
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
to
shew
some
deference
to
his
Advice
,
for
the
Emperor
thought
there
was
no
need
of
it
;
so
that
they
left
in
effect
the
Walls
of
the
Houses
and
the
Terrasses
of
the
Gardens
,
which
the
Turks
made
use
of
to
place
their
Batteries
upon
,
and
to
make
their
Approaches
;
so
that
under
the
Shelter
of
those
Ruines
they
advanced
their
Trenches
within
60
Paces
of
the
Counterscarp
,
the
first
Night
that
they
opened
them
,
which
was
the
13th
of
July
,
1683.
This
fatal
Experience
hath
since
occasioned
them
to
remove
the
Suburbs
at
a
greater
distance
,
when
they
began
to
rebuild
them
after
the
Siege
.
As
to
the
Fortifications
some
of
them
are
strong
and
others
weak
.
There
are
12
Royal
Bastions
,
faced
with
Brick
,
with
Cavaliers
,
Ravelins
,
Half-Moons
,
and
fine
Gates
,
all
fac'd
with
Bricks
,
as
the
Bastions
,
and
adorn'd
with
Wreaths
of
hewn
Stone
.
The
Ditch
is
large
and
deep
,
part
of
of
it
dry
and
part
full
of
Water
.
The
Counterscarp
is
very
sorry
,
ill
pallissadod
,
nor
did
I
see
any
thing
that
deserved
to
be
called
a
Covert-Way
,
or
any
detached
Works
beyond
it
.
The
side
on
which
the
Town
was
attack'd
,
hath
two
indifferent
Bastions
,
a
Ravelin
before
the
Courtin
betwixt
both
,
the
whole
covered
with
Brick
,
with
a
Cavalier
or
Platform
for
Guns
,
and
a
large
Ditch
,
but
so
little
Ground
within
,
and
so
little
space
betwixt
the
Rampart
and
the
Houses
,
that
there
could
be
no
Retrenchment
made
on
it
;
particularly
the
Bastion
of
the
Court
,
the
Emperor's
Palace
,
joining
close
to
it
,
and
the
Platform
of
it
serving
instead
of
a
Terrasse
for
the
Appartments
;
so
that
when
the
Turks
were
lodg'd
at
the
Point
of
it
.
The
Count
de
Staremberg
could
not
make
any
more
than
one
Retrenchment
,
and
told
the
King
of
Poland
when
he
shewed
him
the
Breaches
,
that
he
could
not
have
held
out
above
three
Days
longer
,
notwithstanding
certain
Barricadoes
he
had
made
at
the
entrance
of
the
Bastion
,
and
of
the
Streets
which
run
into
it
;
but
I
am
of
Opinion
,
as
were
all
those
who
saw
the
Disposition
of
the
Ground
,
that
it
might
have
bin
carried
in
24
Hours
.
If
the
Grand
Visier
,
had
not
despised
our
Supplies
,
been
less
intent
upon
the
spoil
of
the
Town
,
and
on
the
Evening
before
the
Battle
attack'd
the
weak
Retrenchment
of
the
Garrison
,
for
all
Ingineers
agree
,
that
he
began
the
Siege
like
an
able
Captain
,
and
one
that
was
well
informed
of
the
weak
Places
of
the
Town
,
and
that
there
is
no
other
Place
for
carrying
on
of
Trenches
,
but
those
of
the
two
Bastions
attack'd
by
the
Turks
,
called
the
Bastions
of
the
Lyon
,
and
of
the
Court.
This
was
the
Condition
of
the
Place
without
,
that
within
was
not
ill
,
there
being
great
Stores
of
Provisions
and
Ammunition
,
abundance
of
Artillery
,
the
Citizens
resolved
on
a
long
Resistance
,
and
vigorously
to
endure
the
fatigues
of
the
Siege
.
There
was
a
numerous
Garison
,
for
Count
Staremberg
brought
thither
above
1000
Men
,
and
was
also
seconded
by
Count
Caplier
,
Commissary
General
of
the
Provisions
,
who
defended
the
Place
longer
than
the
other
,
that
fell
sick
of
a
Dysenterie
during
the
Siege
.
But
notwithstanding
all
this
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
very
much
afraid
of
the
Town
,
and
amongst
other
Reasons
he
wrote
to
the
King
of
Poland
at
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
,
he
acquainted
him
,
That
Vienna
,
though
well
fortified
with
Bastions
,
ought
to
be
looked
upon
to
be
more
a
Courtly
than
a
Warlike
City
,
as
being
defective
in
Works
,
and
a
regular
Counterscarp
,
that
which
they
had
not
being
large
enough
in
several
Places
.
It
must
be
owned
also
,
That
it
was
very
ill
defended
,
and
as
feebly
attacked
,
since
the
Turks
having
advanced
the
first
Night
within
60
Paces
of
the
Ditch
,
were
notwithstanding
above
six
Weeks
in
passing
it
,
though
the
Place
was
batter'd
with
seventy
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
of
which
there
were
twenty
five
of
a
prodigious
Size
,
and
the
Garison
made
no
great
Sallies
,
but
contented
themselves
to
defend
their
Ground
foot
by
foot
in
the
common
Manner
.
I
saw
nothing
in
reality
in
all
the
Letters
from
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
Prince
of
Transylvania
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
that
took
any
great
Notice
of
the
Vigor
of
the
Garifon
,
who
undertook
nothing
extraordinary
,
but
only
sustained
the
Enemies
Assaults
with
Bravery
,
the
Cavalry
having
continued
a
long
time
in
the
Ditch
,
without
making
any
attack
,
either
on
the
Quarters
or
Trenches
.
The
Turks
on
their
side
did
not
push
on
the
Attacks
with
vigor
,
so
that
the
City
,
which
ought
to
have
been
in
Ruins
by
Cannon
and
Bombs
,
was
very
intire
,
those
Places
excepted
that
were
directly
exposed
to
the
Batteries
.
I
neither
saw
Steeples
beat
down
,
nor
many
Houses
shattered
,
and
much
fewer
burnt
,
which
confirms
the
Opinion
of
the
Pachas
,
that
the
Grand
Visier
spar'd
,
that
City
for
his
own
Interest
,
whilst
,
by
a
quite
contrary
and
ill
understood
Policy
,
he
utterly
ruined
all
the
Neighbourhood
,
as
far
as
from
Presberg
to
5
or
6
Leagues
up
the
Danube
beyond
Vienna
.
The
Tartars
in
effect
left
furious
Marks
of
their
Rage
and
Cruelty
in
those
Parts
for
they
not
only
depopulated
those
Countries
,
but
quite
destroyed
all
the
Houses
,
except
one
Castle
belonging
to
the
Emperor
,
which
is
within
a
small
League
of
Vienna
,
upon
the
great
Road
to
Presburg
where
the
Turks
laid
up
their
Magazins
,
and
which
the
Grand
Visier
preserved
out
of
Respect
to
the
Memory
of
the
Great
Soliman
,
because
that
Emperor
,
having
formerly
encamped
upon
that
Ground
,
when
he
besieged
the
same
Place
.
The
Germans
built
an
House
there
,
with
a
Park
,
inclosed
with
Stone-Walls
,
flankd
with
little
Towers
,
looking
like
Pavillions
,
representing
the
Form
and
Disposition
of
the
Sultans
Tents
,
whose
Quarter
was
built
by
way
of
a
Palace
or
Seraglio
.
Those
that
are
versed
in
War
could
not
comprehend
the
Reasons
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
,
without
any
necessity
,
thus
ruined
a
fine
Country
of
the
Conqest
whereof
he
assured
himself
and
designed
to
have
made
it
his
Residence
:
Besides
that
in
ravaging
behind
him
,
he
not
only
starved
his
own
Camp
,
but
also
cut
off
all
Possibility
of
Subsistance
,
in
his
retreat
,
in
case
of
any
Misfortune
;
whilst
at
the
same
time
he
spar'd
the
Country
on
his
left-hand
towards
Newstadt
,
and
the
Mountains
of
Styria
,
where
the
Tartars
had
scarcely
ever
touched
.
He
had
pitched
his
Camp
from
the
Brinks
of
the
Danube
;
which
inclosed
his
right
Wing
,
to
the
Foot
of
the
next
little
Hills
,
where
the
Vineyard
was
,
taking
up
a
vast
Tract
of
Ground
,
in
Form
of
a
Half-Moon
;
insomuch
that
the
very
sight
of
it
was
formidable
.
The
Tartars
had
advanced
further
,
having
passed
the
first
Arm
of
the
River
,
and
possessed
themselves
of
the
Isles
over-against
the
Place
:
On
the
first
of
which
there
was
an
Attack
,
with
a
Battery
of
only
six
Pieces
of
Cannon
,
pointed
along
the
Streets
of
the
Suburbs
,
against
a
Bastion
on
the
outside
,
which
is
washed
by
the
little
Stream
of
the
Danube
.
This
took
up
the
width
of
the
whole
Street
,
and
could
be
nothing
but
a
false
Attack
,
to
fatigue
the
Garison
;
for
its
Works
were
inconsiderable
,
though
that
Arm
of
the
River
was
not
only
fordable
but
very
shallow
in
that
Place
.
The
other
two
Approaches
were
towards
the
middle
of
the
Camp
,
full
of
irregular
Cutts
,
Turnings
and
Windings
,
after
the
Turkish
Fashion
,
with
frequent
Places
of
Arms
,
all
well
covered
and
guarded
,
the
Trenches
being
deep
▪
and
the
Parapets
raised
high
;
besides
which
,
the
laborious
Janisaries
had
made
several
Holes
like
Huts
to
secure
themselves
from
the
Granado's
,
Firepots
and
Bombs
;
as
for
Stones
they
did
no
hurt
there
.
In
a
word
,
all
that
could
be
thought
of
for
strengthening
a
Trench
,
and
covering
a
Battery
was
practised
here
.
No
Body
ever
saw
such
fine
Works
and
Gabions
,
nor
so
many
Fascines
and
Sacks
of
Earth
,
particularly
on
the
Brink
of
the
Ditch
,
from
whence
they
defended
the
Lodgments
made
upon
the
two
Bastions
.
The
Grand
Visier
had
taken
up
his
Quarters
upon
certain
little
Heights
,
near
that
renowned
Palace
,
called
the
Favorita
,
which
he
inclosed
within
his
Park
;
the
extent
whereof
was
prodigious
:
I
have
heard
the
King
compare
it
to
the
largeness
of
the
City
of
Warsaw
.
He
had
added
Gardens
,
Water-Courses
and
other
Imbelishments
to
it
,
and
also
a
sort
of
a
Menagery
;
for
after
the
Siege
was
raised
,
several
Rabbets
,
live
Pidgeons
,
and
the
Body
of
the
finest
feathered
Ostridge
that
ever
was
seen
,
whose
Head
the
Visier's
Party
had
cut
off
as
they
retired
,
were
found
there
.
He
was
a
Man
who
loved
his
Pleasures
,
and
Magnificence
in
all
things
,
mixing
them
always
with
a
Representation
of
War.
The
Cares
of
that
Siege
did
not
debar
him
of
his
Divertisements
,
nor
interrupt
his
Amours
.
And
I
know
that
the
Mufti
,
who
accompanied
him
in
that
famous
Expedition
,
often
reproached
him
with
his
brutal
Debaucheries
,
threatning
him
with
the
Vengeance
of
God
,
and
Forewarning
him
,
as
by
a
Spirit
of
Prophecy
,
that
his
infamous
Commerce
with
Boys
(
which
the
Turks
as
well
as
Christians
,
are
forbid
under
very
severe
Penalties
)
would
be
the
Cause
of
the
ruin
of
the
Empire
,
and
of
his
ill
success
in
that
Enterprize
.
He
had
little
reason
to
fear
it
humanly
speaking
,
for
the
Ottoman
Empire
had
never
assembled
so
vast
an
Army
,
nor
so
many
Pioneers
at
once
,
nor
gathered
together
such
vast
Quantities
of
Ammunition
and
Artillery
.
The
Camp
was
an
entire
World
,
as
one
may
say
.
I
have
heard
some
Turks
,
who
pretended
not
to
exagerate
when
they
said
,
That
it
consisted
of
seven
hundred
thousand
Men
,
including
regular
Troops
,
Pioneers
,
Artificers
,
Domesticks
and
such
as
composed
the
Trains
of
the
Officers
.
—
When
we
arrived
to
the
top
of
Mount
Callemberg
,
and
first
saw
them
,
we
were
struck
with
Fear
and
Admiration
,
at
the
same
time
,
which
we
could
not
avoid
,
at
the
sight
of
so
many
Men
,
and
such
great
Riches
,
agreeable
to
the
Grandeur
and
Puissance
of
the
Grand
Senior
:
But
the
terror
wherewith
we
were
seized
overcame
our
Admiration
;
when
the
King
asked
one
of
his
Gentlemen
,
who
advanced
to
the
top
of
the
highest
Mountain
,
to
view
them
,
and
bring
some
News
of
them
,
he
gave
so
terrible
a
Description
of
them
,
that
the
whole
Army
trembled
at
it
;
which
that
great
Monarch
seeing
,
and
fearing
lest
such
a
Prepossession
might
discourage
the
Army
,
he
openly
derided
the
Gentleman's
Relation
,
calling
it
a
Coward
's
Vision
▪
but
when
the
Business
was
over
,
being
himself
amazed
at
his
good
Success
,
he
confessed
,
that
he
had
Reason
to
speak
of
it
,
as
he
had
done
,
and
that
his
Fear
was
very
well
grounded
.
Amongst
this
prodigious
Number
of
People
,
which
I
have
spoke
of
,
't
was
computed
that
there
were
nigh
300000
fighting
Men
,
without
including
the
Tartars
,
and
other
Auxiliary
Troops
,
as
Walachians
,
Moldavians
,
Transylvanians
,
&c.
But
according
to
the
just
Relation
of
an
Envoy
from
Count
Teckley
,
who
afterwards
followed
the
King
of
Poland
to
Cracow
,
that
Number
was
reduced
to
an
hundred
and
sixty
thousand
effective
Turks
,
whereof
22000
Men
were
at
that
time
killed
,
(
being
in
the
Month
of
August
.
)
The
Grand
Visier
depending
upon
his
formidable
strength
,
marched
as
if
it
had
been
to
a
Triumph
,
and
had
carryed
the
Residents
of
the
Emperor
and
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
chained
as
Captives
,
to
be
witnesses
of
the
same
,
the
former
was
found
in
that
Condition
,
in
the
Camp
,
after
the
Flight
of
the
Turks
,
who
had
forgot
him
there
.
I
determine
nothing
about
the
precise
Number
of
this
prodigious
Multitude
of
Troops
,
and
pass
over
the
divers
Relations
that
have
been
made
of
this
great
Affair
.
I
tell
in
a
Historical
manner
what
I
know
from
the
Original
,
recommending
the
Reader
to
judge
of
the
thing
upon
two
Circumstances
;
one
of
which
is
,
that
next
Morning
after
the
Battle
there
were
remaining
at
ten
of
the
Clock
,
twenty
five
thousand
small
Tents
,
after
a
whole
Nights
plunder
,
which
began
about
7
in
the
Evening
:
If
the
Turks
put
4
Men
in
each
Tent
,
as
we
do
,
't
is
easie
to
draw
a
Conclusion
from
thence
.
The
other
Circumstance
relates
to
the
Tartars
,
who
have
no
Tents
;
besides
these
a
great
many
were
scattered
in
the
Neighbouring
Islands
,
the
Grand
Visier
had
left
ten
thousand
Men
to
guard
his
Bridges
upon
the
Raab
,
to
hinder
the
Garison
of
that
Place
from
burning
them
;
and
besides
all
this
the
Sultan
,
who
was
advanced
to
Belgrade
,
to
encourage
the
Expedition
,
had
sent
him
,
towards
the
end
of
the
Siege
,
a
Reinforcement
of
twenty
thousand
Men
,
in
the
Room
of
those
that
might
be
killed
or
dead
;
but
they
did
not
arrive
in
time
.
Whilst
he
batters
the
Place
with
a
terrible
fury
,
Count
Teckley
advances
through
Hungary
to
Presburg
,
with
another
Body
of
about
twenty
thousand
Men
,
Hungarians
and
Turks
,
the
latter
commanded
by
three
Bassas
.
He
had
brought
over
almost
all
that
Kingdom
to
his
Party
,
and
the
arrival
of
the
Grand
Visier
augmented
the
Inclination
which
those
who
still
adher'd
to
the
Emperor
,
had
for
a
Revolt
:
Thus
the
Town
of
Comorra
was
burnt
by
the
Rebbels
,
under
the
favour
of
this
Irruption
;
and
that
of
Presburg
opened
its
Gates
to
Count
Teckley
,
and
received
a
Turkish
Garison
of
about
three
hundred
Men.
The
Grand
Visier
,
being
informed
of
its
Surrender
,
sent
some
Troops
thither
,
with
Orders
to
lay
a
Bridge
over
the
Danube
,
to
the
end
that
the
Tartars
or
some
Turkish
Cavalry
might
pass
over
the
same
,
from
his
Camp
before
Vienna
,
into
that
other
part
of
Austria
,
bordering
upon
Moravia
,
in
order
to
shut
up
the
Passage
of
the
Succours
expected
from
Poland
.
But
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
being
informed
of
the
Surrender
of
Presburg
,
and
fearing
what
the
Visier
had
projected
as
to
a
Bridge
,
he
advanced
in
great
Diligence
thitherwards
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
since
its
March
out
of
the
Islands
of
Leopoldstadt
and
Tabor
,
moved
up
and
down
the
Plains
on
the
other
side
the
Danube
,
along
the
Roads
where
the
Troops
of
the
Allies
were
to
come
.
He
carefully
concealed
his
March
,
and
slipt
during
the
Darkness
of
the
Night
,
into
the
Thickets
and
Vineyards
above
Presburg
,
from
whence
he
sent
some
Horse
by
break
of
Day
,
with
Orders
to
approach
the
Castle
,
and
to
see
whether
't
was
still
in
the
hands
of
the
Germans
,
to
the
end
he
might
put
some
Troops
into
the
same
,
and
afterwards
force
the
Town
to
return
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Emperor
.
Presburg
,
the
Capital
of
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
Residence
of
the
Governour
General
,
call'd
Palatin
,
and
the
Place
where
the
States
assemble
,
for
the
Election
and
Coronation
of
their
Kings
,
was
formerly
a
considerable
City
,
and
an
Ancient
Roman
Colony
,
founded
by
Piso
,
from
whence
comes
the
Latin
Denomination
of
Posonium
,
which
the
Turks
and
Hungarians
have
corrupted
to
Poson
.
It
has
only
been
the
Capital
of
the
Kingdom
since
the
Turks
took
Buda
,
which
before
that
time
was
the
Residence
of
the
Kings
of
Hungary
,
whose
Palace
is
yet
to
be
seen
,
at
least
Part
of
that
which
King
Matthias
caused
to
be
built
there
,
and
called
by
his
own
Name
.
Presburg
is
scituated
upon
the
left-hand
Branch
of
the
Danube
,
inclosed
within
a
Chain
of
little
Hills
,
covered
with
Vineyards
,
and
the
Channel
of
the
River
,
which
is
very
broad
there
,
and
washes
its
Walls
.
Upon
one
of
those
rising
Heights
,
near
the
City
,
is
a
Castle
,
or
more
properly
a
Noblemans
House
,
which
in
reality
is
very
large
,
in
Form
of
a
Square
,
but
all
intire
:
It
is
covered
by
a
Modern
Fortification
,
with
some
Works
at
a
distance
upon
the
brow
of
the
Hill
,
on
that
side
which
commands
the
City
.
The
Town
is
only
girt
with
a
single
Wall
,
flanked
with
great
Towers
of
Stone
,
and
a
covered
Rampart
sufficient
to
stop
an
Army
for
some
Days
;
The
Gates
are
very
broad
,
but
the
Ditch
is
narrow
and
not
very
deep
.
'T
is
not
very
considerable
within
;
there
are
some
Fountains
in
it
,
several
Churches
pretty
well
built
,
some
Squares
,
but
small
and
huddled
up
,
there
's
a
great
many
People
in
the
Town
,
and
extraordinary
plenty
of
Provisions
;
and
above
all
of
admirable
Fruit.
I
have
heard
the
King
of
Poland
express
his
wonder
at
this
Plenty
,
as
the
Product
of
a
fortunate
Country
,
and
of
a
Climate
cherished
by
the
Heavens
,
which
ought
not
to
surprize
us
,
for
he
spoke
without
doubt
in
Comparison
of
that
from
whence
he
came
,
where
Nature
overwhelmed
with
Snow
,
produceth
nothing
that
is
delicious
;
though
,
to
speak
the
Truth
,
there
are
few
Countries
in
the
World
,
better
than
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
.
Notice
being
given
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
by
his
Men
,
that
the
Castle
of
Presburg
held
out
still
,
he
advanced
thither
with
his
Troops
,
and
summoned
the
Town
,
which
delayed
its
Submission
to
the
Emperor
only
to
gain
time
for
the
Turkish
Garison
to
march
out
at
an
opposite
Gate
,
and
to
give
'em
leasure
to
regain
Count
Teckley's
Camp
,
which
was
pitched
upon
a
rising
Ground
,
about
a
quarter
of
a
League
beyond
it
.
This
step
broke
all
the
Measures
of
the
Grand
Visier
for
building
his
Bridge
;
for
which
all
the
Materials
were
already
got
together
in
the
Town
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
did
not
content
himself
with
having
retaken
the
Town
,
but
went
in
quest
of
the
Enemy
on
the
other
side
,
who
boldly
offered
him
Battel
,
and
bore
the
Shock
with
Vigor
;
But
at
last
were
broke
by
the
Imperialists
,
and
pressed
upon
,
in
their
Retreat
,
by
the
Polish
Troops
under
the
command
of
Prince
Lubomirski
who
signalized
themselves
on
this
Occasion
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
afterwards
given
necessary
Orders
for
the
Security
of
Presburg
,
he
repassed
the
Morave
,
foarding
it
as
he
had
done
before
when
he
went
thither
and
pitched
his
Camp
at
Levenstorf
,
in
the
same
Plains
,
where
he
had
not
been
long
,
till
he
saw
the
Enemy
again
.
Anchar
,
one
of
Count
Teckley's
●●eutenants
,
returned
with
a
great
Detachment
of
Hungarian
Troops
,
and
passed
the
Morave
burning
wherever
he
came
,
and
ravaging
the
finest
Country
in
all
Austria
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
informed
of
this
by
the
Spies
belonging
to
the
Polish
Troops
,
could
not
refuse
Prince
Lubomirski
,
who
commanded
them
,
the
Glory
of
Fighting
those
Rebels
,
with
the
Regiments
of
their
own
Nation
only
,
and
the
said
Prince
having
obtained
leave
for
that
purpose
,
led
on
his
Men
with
extraordinary
Vigor
,
and
obtained
an
entire
Victory
,
without
giving
the
Enemy
time
to
rally
.
The
Detachment
was
cut
to
pieces
,
and
Anchar
himself
was
killed
by
a
Dart
,
thrown
by
a
Kettle-Drummer
of
the
Regiment
of
Pancernes
.
This
Action
was
much
valued
by
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
in
whose
sight
it
was
done
.
He
wrote
a
Letter
about
it
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
in
the
same
did
particular
Justice
to
their
General
.
Pr.
Lubomirski
is
certainly
one
of
the
bravest
Men
of
his
Age
,
being
all
Fire
,
and
having
all
the
vigor
that
can
be
desired
for
a
brisk
Expedition
;
he
despises
Danger
,
is
without
Fear
,
a
good
Partisan
,
a
Lover
of
War
,
but
especially
of
Battles
,
desires
always
to
be
charging
the
Enemy
,
as
all
brave
Men
do
,
who
are
not
answerable
for
the
Event
of
an
Action
.
The
like
Desire
of
Glory
excited
him
to
ingage
in
the
Battle
of
Jurafno
,
in
the
Year
1676.
where
he
gave
marks
of
an
extraordinary
Valor
,
which
he
also
had
Occasion
for
,
to
make
amends
for
the
Fault
he
had
committed
by
hazarding
,
in
this
Rencounter
;
the
whole
Polish
Army
,
as
likewise
the
King's
Person
,
and
without
a
certain
presence
of
Mind
,
which
accompanied
his
Bravery
he
would
have
found
great
Difficulty
to
disingage
him
.
After
the
Defeat
of
the
Hungarians
near
the
Morave
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
marched
back
to
the
Danube
,
towards
that
Place
,
where
he
had
past
the
same
,
in
order
to
endeavour
to
inform
himself
of
the
State
of
the
Siege
.
He
endeavoured
diverse
times
to
throw
in
some
Troops
,
by
the
way
of
the
River
,
and
otherwise
,
but
found
all
the
Avenues
shut
up
,
and
carefully
guarded
;
insomuch
that
during
the
Siege
,
it
was
impossible
for
him
to
inform
the
Governor
of
the
Relief
that
was
preparing
for
him
:
And
on
the
other
hand
,
the
Governour
could
not
send
any
Body
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
but
once
a
Jew
,
in
disguise
,
who
deceived
the
vigilance
of
the
Turks
,
by
tarrying
three
or
four
Days
in
their
Camp
;
wherein
the
exactness
of
the
Officers
may
be
admired
,
and
particularly
that
of
the
Visier
,
who
shut
up
Vienna
so
close
,
as
not
to
leave
the
least
Passage
for
the
Imperialists
,
unless
it
were
through
the
Air.
He
had
shut
up
the
little
Channel
of
the
Danube
above
the
City
,
and
besides
it
was
so
low
that
Year
,
that
one
could
not
swim
under
Water
.
If
the
whole
Conduct
of
this
Ottoman
General
had
been
equal
to
those
Precautions
,
perhaps
the
King
of
Poland
would
have
met
with
greater
Difficulties
in
succouring
the
Place
.
But
in
the
main
,
he
committed
unpardonable
Faults
,
being
ill
informed
of
the
Marches
of
the
Christians
,
careless
in
shutting
up
,
and
guarding
the
Passes
,
and
being
willing
to
doubt
of
the
arrival
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
he
suffered
a
Bridge
of
above
two
hundred
and
fifty
Paces
,
to
be
made
over
a
very
rapid
River
,
and
permitted
the
Christian
Army
to
march
over
steep
Mountains
,
where
some
little
Detachments
of
Foot
might
have
stopt
or
at
least
much
incumbred
their
March
.
He
neglected
to
possess
himself
of
those
Mountains
,
and
to
seize
the
two
Forts
,
that
I
have
spoken
of
,
which
were
very
important
Posts
to
hinder
their
Descent
towards
Vienna
,
and
he
wanted
little
of
letting
the
King
of
Poland
fall
upon
him
,
without
coming
out
of
his
Camp
;
all
out
of
a
vain
Presumption
and
extraordinary
Contempt
he
had
of
the
Polish
Army
.
The
greatest
of
his
Mistakes
was
his
besieging
Vienna
;
for
it
is
certain
,
that
if
he
had
sat
down
before
Raab
or
Comorra
,
the
King
of
Poland
would
not
have
gone
in
Person
to
their
Succour
,
though
they
be
Places
of
very
great
Importance
,
he
not
being
obliged
to
it
by
the
Treaty
,
nor
having
promised
the
Pope
any
thing
,
but
for
Vienna
.
Whilst
he
press'd
the
Town
by
his
frequent
Assaults
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
incamped
at
Clauster
Neyburg
,
near
the
Danube
,
waited
with
Impatience
for
the
arrival
of
the
Polish
Army
,
and
gave
Orders
for
augmenting
that
of
the
Emperor
,
which
was
joined
by
the
Princes
and
their
Troops
from
all
Parts
of
the
Empire
.
The
Elector
of
Saxony
brought
ten
thousand
four
hundred
Men
thither
:
The
Elector
of
Bavaria
sent
almost
as
many
,
and
soon
after
followed
them
in
Person
:
Count
Waldeck
conducted
the
Troops
of
the
Circles
thither
.
The
Elector
of
Branderburg
did
not
make
such
haste
,
he
would
first
have
certain
Fiefs
,
which
the
Emperor
was
obliged
to
sell
him
for
the
Overplus
of
the
Troops
,
that
he
was
to
furnish
,
besides
his
Quota
;
so
that
that
Body
was
but
just
entred
Silesia
,
when
the
News
of
the
raising
of
the
Siege
past
through
that
Country
,
being
carryed
to
Cracow
,
where
the
Queen
of
Poland
was
.
On
the
other
side
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
busie
getting
together
Materials
for
building
a
Bridge
,
expecting
that
the
King
would
determine
the
Place
where
he
designed
to
pass
the
River
;
and
in
the
mean
time
the
Grand
Visier
caused
a
great
Number
of
Tartars
and
Turks
to
pass
the
River
,
some
by
swimming
and
others
in
Boats
,
who
joining
Count
Teckley's
Army
,
formed
a
Camp
in
the
Plains
beyond
the
Danube
,
not
far
from
that
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
advanced
to
give
them
Battle
.
Both
Army
's
disposed
themselves
for
Fighting
.
The
Duke
drew
up
his
in
three
Lines
,
putting
the
Polish
Regiments
in
the
first
,
and
made
the
Emperor's
Cuirassiers
and
Dragoons
to
support
the
whole
.
The
Turks
charged
with
so
much
violence
and
fury
,
that
they
broke
the
first
Ranks
,
pressed
in
upon
the
Polanders
,
knock'd
down
all
that
stood
against
them
,
and
pierced
through
to
the
last
Line
,
where
the
Count
de
Boutlaer
was
wounded
in
the
Head
,
with
as
desperate
a
cut
of
a
Scimiter
,
as
could
be
received
without
Death
.
The
Germans
seeing
this
Disorder
,
opened
very
discreetly
to
the
Right
and
Left
,
that
the
broken
Troops
might
pass
,
and
having
born
all
the
fury
of
the
Turks
,
and
stop'd
their
Impetuosity
by
the
firmness
of
the
Squadrons
of
Cuirassiers
,
the
Dragoons
of
the
third
Line
,
received
the
Enemy
without
firing
,
charged
them
in
their
turn
,
pressed
in
upon
them
,
and
the
Polanders
being
returned
from
their
first
Disorder
,
and
having
rallyed
,
seconded
those
brave
Men
so
well
that
the
whole
Turkish
Army
was
defeated
and
pursued
to
the
Danube
,
where
the
Bassa
of
Warradin
fell
a
swimming
through
a
Shower
of
Musquet-shot
,
trusting
to
the
strength
of
his
Horse
,
which
actually
carried
him
over
to
the
other
side
in
sight
of
every
Body
.
This
Battle
was
fought
on
St.
Bartholomew's
Day
1683.
and
was
the
last
Action
that
happened
in
those
Plains
,
where
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
being
Master
of
the
Field
,
saved
that
part
of
Austria
,
with
those
Parts
of
Moravia
and
Silesia
that
adjoyn
to
it
,
by
his
good
Conduct
.
The
People
there
were
in
continual
Alarms
,
they
had
barricadoed
all
their
Ways
,
thrown
up
Retrenchments
before
their
Town-Gates
,
and
armed
all
the
Inhabitants
of
their
Cities
.
In
a
Word
,
all
was
in
a
Consternation
as
far
as
Breslaw
.
CHAP.
III.
The
Continuation
of
the
Campagne
,
with
the
March
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
the
raising
of
the
Siege
of
Vienna
.
WHilst
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
supporting
the
Emperor's
Affairs
,
with
the
utmost
diligence
,
and
the
Princes
of
the
Empire
were
gathering
together
their
Troops
throughout
all
Germany
,
the
King
of
Poland
hastened
the
March
of
his
with
all
possible
speed
:
The
Generals
assembled
them
as
soon
as
they
were
levied
;
and
to
give
the
Germans
some
Comfort
of
their
Expectations
,
Lieutenant
General
Schignafski
began
his
March
,
with
a
body
of
Cavalry
,
composed
of
the
Regiments
of
Hussars
,
Pancernes
,
Peteores
,
and
some
other
old
standing
Troops
,
that
were
first
in
condition
to
March
;
The
Great
General
followed
with
the
rest
some
Weeks
after
;
The
new-raised
Foot
marched
separately
from
their
Quarters
,
where
they
were
brought
together
by
Regiments
,
by
Companies
,
and
by
Recruits
,
without
any
other
Rendezvous
than
that
appointed
by
the
King
in
General
,
under
the
Counterscarp
of
Vienna
;
insomuch
that
Poland
was
filled
with
Soldiers
and
Equipages
,
marching
in
Disorder
and
with
great
Precipitation
towards
Cracow
,
in
order
to
enter
into
Silesia
,
where
the
Imperial
Commissaries
had
prepared
Provisions
and
Forage
for
them
.
The
King
of
Poland
regulating
his
Departure
upon
the
News
he
received
of
the
State
of
his
Troops
,
set
out
at
last
about
the
beginning
of
July
,
taking
the
Road
towards
Cracow
,
which
is
reckoned
to
be
about
forty
Leagues
from
Villaneuf
;
He
made
something
more
of
it
,
because
he
had
a
mind
to
go
to
the
famous
Devotion
of
Chenstokova
,
as
renowned
in
those
Countries
,
and
perhaps
as
rich
as
the
House
of
Loretto
.
Besides
the
Queen
had
made
a
Vow
at
her
lying
in
,
and
the
King
,
whose
Piety
is
equal
with
his
other
Virtues
,
believed
that
he
ought
to
beg
,
in
that
holy
Place
,
the
Protection
of
Heaven
,
by
the
Intercession
of
the
Virgin
,
seeing
the
Enterprize
he
had
undertaken
was
for
the
Glory
of
the
Christian
Name
,
the
Defence
of
the
Church
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Empire
.
From
Villaneuf
he
went
to
Falenta
,
a
fine
Pleasure-House
,
about
a
League
from
thence
,
where
he
tarryed
that
Day
.
The
third
Day
he
had
Advice
at
Nadazzin
,
where
he
dined
,
of
the
raising
of
the
Siege
of
Newhausel
,
and
the
Retreat
of
the
Imperial
Troops
into
the
Isle
of
Schit
,
occasioned
by
the
Approach
of
the
Grand
Visier
:
He
lay
afterwards
at
Radgiovick
,
another
renowned
House
in
Poland
;
at
Rava
,
the
Capital
of
the
Palatin
of
Great
Poland
;
and
at
the
Abbey
of
Vitouf
,
near
Pietrecouf
,
(
the
Residence
of
the
Chief
Tribunal
of
the
Kingdom
for
the
first
six
Months
,
which
begins
on
St.
Francis's
Day
,
the
fourth
of
October
.
)
He
lay
afterwards
at
Krotchin
which
is
another
fine
Country-House
,
belonging
to
the
Count
d'Henof
,
regularly
built
with
Stone
,
adorned
with
a
fine
Garden
,
with
several
Water-Works
,
Terras-Walks
,
&c.
therein
;
and
,
which
is
very
rare
in
Poland
,
furnished
pretty
neatly
.
Next
Morning
the
Court
arrived
at
Chenstokova
,
where
the
King
tarryed
to
perform
his
Devotions
:
There
he
dispatched
some
Courriers
to
the
Emperor
and
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
had
sent
a
Polish
Gentleman
,
called
Glinski
,
an
Officer
under
Prince
Lubomirski
,
to
give
his
Majesty
an
Account
of
the
Turks
before
Vienna
,
which
they
had
besieged
.
The
King
of
Poland
wrote
upon
that
Subject
to
other
Courts
to
excite
the
Compassion
of
the
Princes
in
favour
of
the
Emperor
,
who
was
chased
from
his
Capital
City
,
and
upon
the
very
brink
of
seeing
himself
stript
of
all
his
Territories
;
then
continued
his
march
and
arrived
at
last
at
Cracow
,
at
a
Pleasure-House
which
the
Kings
of
Poland
have
at
the
end
of
one
of
the
Suburbs
called
Lobzouf
,
where
he
staid
some
Days
.
In
the
mean
time
his
Troops
advanced
towards
the
same
Place
,
and
some
small
Parties
of
them
passed
by
every
Day
.
Lieutenant
General
Schignafski
came
no
nearer
than
within
two
Leagues
with
his
Body
of
Cavalry
,
which
the
King
went
to
see
upon
the
Road
,
and
ordered
them
to
march
by
the
Foot
of
the
Mountains
on
the
left-hand
,
that
they
might
not
fall
into
the
Road
,
marked
out
for
the
Grand
Army
,
which
was
to
the
Right
,
the
General
Rendezvous
of
which
was
to
be
at
Tarnovitz
,
the
first
City
of
Silesia
,
and
of
the
Emperors
Territories
towards
Cracow
,
being
12
great
Leagues
from
thence
.
The
Grand
General
,
who
led
the
Body
of
the
Army
in
Person
from
the
Frontiers
of
Russia
,
arrived
some
Days
after
,
and
incamped
within
half
a
League
of
Lobzouf
,
from
whence
he
continued
his
March
through
Bengin
;
and
the
King
having
seen
those
two
Chief
Bodies
of
his
Troops
,
go
before
,
set
out
himself
on
the
15th
of
Aug.
He
took
his
way
by
the
Foot
of
the
Mountains
to
the
Left
,
and
afterwards
fell
into
that
of
the
Great
Army
at
Bengin
;
where
Count
Caraffa
the
Emperor's
General
,
who
was
sent
per
Post
to
represent
,
that
the
danger
was
Pressing
,
arrived
two
Hours
before
the
Court
.
The
fight
of
the
Camp
gave
him
some
hopes
,
but
he
could
not
yet
believe
,
that
the
King
was
there
,
he
being
prepossessed
,
as
was
the
whole
Court
of
Vienna
and
several
others
,
that
that
Prince
would
never
go
out
of
his
Dominions
;
insomuch
that
when
the
Marquis
d'Arquyan
,
who
was
the
first
that
visited
him
at
Dinner
,
told
him
that
the
King
was
just
coming
;
the
Count
de
Caraffa
,
as
a
Man
who
still
doubted
it
,
replyed
,
Sir
,
't
is
said
so
.
Before
I
go
further
,
I
must
observe
one
Particular
,
relating
to
the
Person
of
Prince
James
,
the
King
's
Eldest
Son
,
whom
the
Gazetts
,
thro'
Ignorance
or
Malice
,
have
confounded
with
his
younger
Brother
Prince
Alexander
,
who
was
then
but
7
Years
old
;
and
yet
they
published
,
That
he
followed
the
King
in
this
Expedition
:
I
am
not
ignorant
of
the
Venom
hid
under
this
Affectation
,
and
that
most
of
the
Polanders
prefer
him
to
the
Elder
,
as
well
because
he
was
born
upon
the
Throne
,
if
I
may
so
speak
,
and
after
the
Election
and
Coronation
,
as
because
of
his
charming
Behaviour
,
and
the
fancy
of
the
Nation
.
However
,
I
ought
to
undeceive
the
Publick
,
as
to
the
Error
imposed
on
them
upon
this
Occasion
,
and
to
leave
to
Posterity
the
Remembrance
of
the
first
s●●ting
out
into
the
Field
of
Prince
James
,
Eldest
Son
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
was
at
16
Years
of
Age.
He
was
born
in
France
,
aad
held
at
the
Font
by
Lewis
le
Grand
,
whose
Name
he
also
bears
,
with
that
of
his
Grand-Father
.
'T
is
certain
,
that
the
Polanders
don't
look
upon
him
as
the
Son
of
a
King
,
but
only
as
the
Son
of
the
Great
Marshal
.
On
the
5th
of
August
the
King
received
Deputies
from
the
States
of
Silesia
,
who
came
to
assure
him
,
that
the
Provisions
were
ready
upon
the
Road
,
as
also
the
Waggons
granted
by
the
Imperial
Envoy
,
for
carrying
200
Foot
.
The
King
,
I
say
,
sent
on
the
9th
Expresses
every
where
,
to
hasten
the
new
Troops
,
who
began
to
march
the
next
Day
.
That
same
Day
his
Polish
Majesty
dipatched
the
Gentleman
,
of
whom
I
have
already
spoke
,
to
Count
Teckley
,
to
entertain
with
that
Hungarian
General
,
the
mutual
Correspondence
they
had
agreed
upon
,
and
to
renew
the
Reciprocal
Promises
they
had
made
each
other
,
to
wit
,
on
the
King's
Part
,
that
the
Polish
Troops
should
commit
no
Disorders
in
Hungary
,
particularly
on
Count
Teckley's
Land
;
and
on
the
Counts
part
,
that
his
should
not
come
near
Cracow
,
as
I
have
already
said
;
to
which
I
must
add
,
what
I
have
heard
from
the
King
of
Poland's
own
Mouth
to
Ghiia
,
when
he
took
his
Leave
of
him
,
viz.
That
he
must
assure
Count
Teckley
,
that
if
the
Malecontents
should
burn
one
Straw
in
the
Territories
of
Poland
,
he
would
go
in
Person
and
burn
his
Wife
and
Children
in
his
own
House
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
daily
given
the
King
of
Poland
an
exact
Account
of
the
State
of
the
Siege
,
by
frequent
Courriers
;
and
Count
Caraffa
gave
him
a
full
and
the
last
Account
of
it
whilst
he
was
at
Dinner
at
Bengin
,
as
likewise
of
the
State
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
was
given
out
to
be
14000
Horse
and
30000
Foot
:
Whereupon
his
Polish
Majesty
opened
his
mind
to
that
General
,
and
discovered
to
him
the
Design
he
had
formed
,
to
attack
the
Turks
by
way
of
the
Mountains
of
Callemberg
,
which
he
described
to
him
in
the
Camp
;
and
from
that
Day
I
observed
in
the
K.
a
Prophetick
Assurance
of
his
beating
them
,
which
the
Event
has
always
made
me
to
take
for
a
Celestial
Inspiration
.
Caraffa
at
the
same
time
told
him
how
that
the
Imperial
Court
had
been
obliged
,
in
flying
from
Vienna
,
to
leave
in
the
Place
a
prodigious
Treasure
,
in
Money
and
Jewels
,
the
loss
of
which
would
be
no
small
addition
to
their
Grief
;
and
conjured
him
by
all
these
Motives
to
hasten
his
March
,
whereof
he
would
be
assured
before
he
returned
.
In
a
Word
,
he
followed
the
Court
of
Poland
to
Tarnovitz
,
and
after
having
seen
the
Review
of
the
Army
,
and
taken
his
Leave
of
the
King
and
Queen
,
he
took
Post
,
having
ordered
Horses
to
follow
him
,
on
purpose
that
he
might
be
able
to
assure
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
that
he
had
seen
them
on
their
March
,
for
no
Body
ever
believed
that
the
K.
would
have
led
them
in
Person
.
He
arrived
on
the
21st
of
August
at
Tarnovitz
,
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
which
Place
the
Army
incamped
that
Day
in
many
separate
Camps
,
which
the
King
caused
to
be
done
,
that
it
might
appear
to
be
the
greater
,
not
only
to
the
Imperial
Commissaries
,
but
also
to
an
extraordinary
concourse
of
the
Nobility
of
Silesia
,
who
flocked
thither
to
see
this
famous
King
,
from
whom
the
Deliverance
of
the
Empire
was
expected
.
They
were
supplied
with
Provisions
in
abundance
,
the
Polish
Money
past
Currant
,
Waggons
were
given
to
the
Infantry
to
hasten
their
March
;
and
others
got
ready
for
the
Cossacks
,
who
were
impatiently
expected
by
the
King
;
in
fine
,
all
imaginable
Methods
of
dispatch
were
formed
out
,
with
such
earnestness
as
the
pressingness
of
the
Occasion
did
re-require
.
Upon
which
,
I
find
my self
obliged
to
observe
,
that
the
Lithuanians
have
so
bad
a
Name
for
pillaging
and
other
disorders
in
their
Marches
,
that
the
Imperial
Commissaries
prayed
the
King
of
Poland
,
to
divert
that
Plague
from
off
their
Country
,
and
to
cause
'em
to
march
over
the
Mountains
of
Hungary
;
which
way
they
actually
took
,
and
failed
not
to
burn
,
plunder
,
kill
,
&c.
so
that
the
way
they
went
might
be
discover'd
by
their
terrible
Disorders
;
of
which
C.
Teckley
,
who
was
assured
by
the
King
himself
of
a
kind
Neutrality
between
the
Territories
of
Poland
and
those
of
Hungary
,
depending
on
him
,
testified
a
great
Resentment
.
All
the
Blame
was
laid
upon
the
Lithuanian
Generals
,
and
upon
a
Gent.
of
that
Country
call'd
Teskievits
,
to
whom
the
Q.
had
given
the
Conduct
of
certain
Troops
,
made
up
of
stragling
Men
,
that
followed
the
Army
of
the
great
Dutchy
of
Lithuania
,
as
if
they
had
been
their
Retinue
.
The
22d
of
Aug.
the
K.
after
Mass
,
went
into
the
Camp
in
a
Warriors
Equipage
,
having
the
Bontchouk
carried
before
him
,
preceded
by
his
Guards
and
Horses
of
War
,
whose
Harnesses
were
glittering
with
Gold
and
precious
Stones
,
and
,
without
Exageration
,
with
such
a
Richness
,
as
I
never
saw
elsewhere
,
or
perhaps
't
is
not
valued
but
amongst
those
sorts
of
Nations
,
as
Turks
,
Persians
,
and
Muscovites
,
whose
Pomp
and
Methods
the
Polanders
imitate
.
The
K.
had
ordered
his
Infantry
to
break
up
before
Day
the
better
to
conceal
from
the
Germans
,
the
smallness
of
their
Number
,
and
the
bad
Condition
they
were
in
.
The
Artillery
which
consisted
of
28
Pieces
of
very
small
size
,
followed
the
first
Day
for
the
same
reason
;
for
except
5
or
6
Cannon
of
a
reasonable
size
,
for
Field-Pieces
,
the
rest
did
not
deserve
that
Name
.
He
would
not
therefore
review
any
other
but
the
Polish
Cavalry
and
Dragoons
,
which
were
truly
extraordinary
fine
Troops
,
all
equipped
as
the
best
Regiments
of
Germany
,
which
charmed
the
Imperial
Commissaries
.
The
Grand
General
drew
them
up
in
Battalia
,
and
the
Princes
and
Senators
,
who
had
Troops
of
Hussars
among
them
,
having
posted
themselves
at
their
Head
,
the
King
made
a
Review
of
them
,
and
at
the
same
time
marched
at
the
Head
of
all
in
Person
.
I
shall
not
trouble
my self
here
with
the
particular
Description
of
the
Places
along
this
Road
,
nor
with
the
Incampments
of
the
Poles
during
this
March
;
I
shall
do
it
at
length
at
the
end
of
my
Narrative
,
that
I
may
not
break
the
Thread
of
my
Discourse
;
and
shall
content
my self
at
present
to
inform
the
Publick
,
that
the
King
from
that
very
Day
quitted
his
Army
,
in
order
to
put
himself
with
all
Expedition
at
the
Head
of
that
of
the
Emperor
,
where
every
Body
wanted
his
Presence
,
taking
with
him
only
a
Body
of
4000
Horse
,
and
a
Detachment
of
twenty
Hussars
out
of
each
Troop
,
who
were
instead
of
his
Guards
,
and
marched
about
his
Person
without
Lances
:
He
wrote
a
Letter
to
the
Pope
from
Ratibor
,
to
inform
him
of
his
hasty
March
with
that
Detachment
:
He
lodged
in
most
of
the
Towns
where
they
had
prepared
Lodgings
for
his
Reception
;
in
others
he
encamped
with
his
Guards
.
No
Monarch
ever
received
so
much
respectful
Homage
from
People
of
a
Foreign
Dominion
,
as
the
King
of
Poland
received
from
the
Emperor's
Subjects
.
He
marched
through
all
Silesia
,
and
cross'd
the
Mountains
(
being
seven
Leagues
over
)
that
part
it
from
Moravia
.
He
went
through
this
last
Province
,
and
was
treated
by
the
old
Archbishop
of
Strigonia
in
the
Town
of
Brin
,
which
is
the
only
Place
in
that
Country
,
that
can
be
called
strong
,
because
of
its
Cittadel
,
that
the
Natives
reckon
to
be
impregnable
.
In
fine
,
leaving
the
Plains
of
Austria
on
his
left
Hand
towards
Ekendorf
,
he
marched
to
Olle
Brun
,
where
he
incamped
on
the
31st
of
Aug.
The
same
Day
the
little
General
of
the
Crown
joined
the
King
,
in
his
March
with
the
Body
of
Cavalry
,
which
he
had
conducted
by
the
Foot
of
the
Mountains
;
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
arrived
just
as
his
Polish
Majesty
was
causing
those
Troops
to
defile
.
Thus
their
first
Interview
was
in
the
open
Field
;
the
King
received
him
at
the
Head
of
those
Troops
drawn
up
,
in
order
of
Battle
,
whose
fierce
Aspect
did
excellently
well
suit
with
the
Noble
and
Warlike
Air
of
that
Monarch
.
The
Duke
lighted
off
his
Horse
at
about
25
Paces
distance
from
the
King
,
who
did
the
same
at
about
15
,
and
after
a
short
Conversation
,
but
very
Affectionate
,
on
both
sides
,
both
of
them
mounted
again
at
the
same
time
,
and
went
together
to
the
Camp
,
that
was
marked
out
at
Olle
Brun
,
where
the
King
treated
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
at
Dinner
:
That
Prince
gave
afterwards
so
many
Marks
of
his
Consideration
and
Esteem
for
his
●olish
Majesty
,
that
the
King
thought
he
could
never
sufficiently
testifie
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
the
Esteem
,
and
,
if
I
may
venture
to
say
it
,
the
Veneration
which
his
Vertues
and
extraordinary
Merits
inspired
him
with
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
in
his
Conversation
after
this
Interview
,
said
oftentimes
,
that
the
Republick
of
Poland
had
never
shown
greater
Proofs
of
Judgment
than
in
the
Choice
they
had
made
of
so
great
a
King
;
and
his
Minister
,
Count
Taff
,
being
then
present
,
added
,
That
the
King
of
Poland
himself
knew
very
well
,
that
in
the
time
of
his
Negotiation
at
the
General
Diet
,
he
had
assured
him
in
the
Name
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
his
Master
,
that
he
would
desist
from
his
Pretensions
to
the
Royalty
,
if
he
,
the
Grand
Marshal
,
made
any
to
that
Crown
.
The
Army
sojourned
two
Days
at
Olle
Brun
,
and
during
this
Interval
500
Dragoons
and
1500
Germans
were
sent
to
lay
a
Bridge
over
the
Danube
.
On
the
3d
of
Sept.
they
incamped
near
Stadeldorf
,
a
Pleasure-House
scituated
on
a
rising
Ground
,
wherein
the
King
lodged
,
and
in
which
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
who
arrived
the
night
before
,
came
to
salute
his
Majesty
;
as
Prince
Waldeck
had
done
the
Day
before
.
On
the
4th
they
tarried
there
to
hold
a
general
Council
,
at
which
assisted
(
besides
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
Prince
Waldec
,
General
of
the
Troops
of
the
Circles
)
General
Caprara
,
and
some
others
of
that
Rank
.
On
the
5th
the
Palatin
of
Russia
,
Grand
General
of
the
Crown
,
arrived
with
the
Polish
Army
,
which
the
King
saw
defile
,
and
ordered
them
at
the
same
time
,
to
march
to
the
Bridge
,
whither
he
followed
in
Person
about
4
a
Clock
at
Night
,
and
where
the
whole
Army
encamped
upon
the
Brink
of
the
Danube
.
The
Bridge
was
built
over-against
the
Town
of
Thoulon
,
six
Leagues
above
Vienna
,
at
a
Place
where
the
River
forms
two
Isles
,
which
required
three
Bridges
,
and
made
the
Passage
the
more
secure
by
a
plurality
of
easie
Retreats
,
defended
by
the
Arms
of
the
Danube
.
On
the
6th
of
September
the
Army
began
to
pass
the
Bridges
▪
and
the
King
,
in
the
mean
time
,
dined
in
one
of
the
Isles
:
The
Great
General
of
Poland
marched
on
the
Head
of
all
,
with
his
Polish
Troops
,
as
if
it
were
to
cover
the
rest
;
and
it
is
certain
that
that
Post
was
their
due
,
the
Germans
being
so
dejected
with
Fatigues
,
and
Toils
,
occasioned
by
the
bad
state
of
Affairs
,
that
they
wanted
to
be
incouraged
and
heartened
.
The
sight
of
a
Turban
frightened
them
,
an
accidental
Cry
of
Alla
,
which
the
Turks
use
in
War
,
and
signifies
God
,
allarmed
the
Camp
,
which
happened
twice
or
thrice
,
the
Night
after
they
had
passed
the
Danube
.
This
Disposition
was
the
Occasion
that
the
Polish
Army
had
the
right
,
and
that
of
the
Emperor
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
at
their
Head
the
Left
:
the
Electors
keeping
in
the
Center
near
the
King's
Person
.
That
Night
he
incamped
beyond
the
Bridges
on
Thoulm
side
,
where
he
tarryed
the
7th
and
8th
,
that
all
the
Army
&
Bagage
might
pass
over
.
The
Troops
of
the
El.
of
Bavaria
,
which
came
that
way
out
of
his
Electorate
,
joined
us
the
first
Day
,
and
next
Day
that
Prince
arrived
by
Water
in
the
Camp
,
a
little
before
the
King
left
Thoulm
.
Here
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
appointed
several
of
the
Emperor's
Huntsmen
to
conduct
the
Ranks
through
the
Defiles
of
the
Mountains
,
which
they
had
often
ranged
as
a
Hunting
,
and
knew
very
well
;
these
Guides
led
the
Army
through
the
least
difficult
ways
,
and
over
the
easiest
Hills
,
though
this
Mountainous
Country
is
every
where
bad
for
a
March
;
insomuch
that
they
could
carry
but
very
little
of
their
Artillery
with
them
,
and
that
with
inconceivable
Trouble
,
notwithstanding
they
were
so
small
,
that
they
could
mount
them
with
the
help
of
an
Irou
Crow
.
He
had
so
many
Tartars
and
useless
Horse
in
his
Camp
,
as
did
nothing
but
starve
him
,
and
Forage
began
to
be
very
scarce
with
him
;
however
our
Troops
met
no
Body
in
those
Defiles
,
but
some
Servants
of
the
Army
,
who
were
keeping
Cattle
here
and
there
,
and
fled
upon
first
sight
of
us
.
But
that
which
happened
to
a
Colume
of
Polish
Foot
will
certainly
appear
to
be
very
odd
.
A
Tartar
Officer
commanding
a
Party
of
about
30
Horse
,
happened
in
his
March
to
fall
into
a
Closs-Valley
,
and
finding
the
said
Body
of
Poles
there
,
he
came
up
to
General
de
Henoff
,
who
was
at
their
Head
,
not
to
fire
upon
him
,
but
cooly
to
ask
him
News
,
as
if
they
had
been
Friends
;
and
when
he
was
told
,
That
they
were
Part
of
the
Polish
Army
,
which
was
advancing
under
the
command
of
the
King
in
Person
,
he
answered
jearingly
,
That
he
knew
very
well
that
Prince
Lubomirski
had
brought
some
Polish
Troops
to
the
succour
of
the
Germans
:
After
which
he
rode
off
with
his
Troop
without
General
de
Henoff's
,
thinking
fit
to
attack
him
,
or
perhaps
he
could
not
do
it
in
that
hollow
Way
,
or
that
the
Tartars
kept
himself
at
some
distance
from
him
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
having
provided
the
Army
with
good
Guides
,
made
the
King
take
the
shortest
Way
over
the
Mountains
,
and
accompanied
him
almost
constantly
;
as
did
also
the
Emperor's
Chief
Generals
.
They
decamped
from
Thoulm
on
the
9th
of
September
1683.
in
the
Afternoon
.
Next
Day
they
passed
half
of
the
Defiles
;
and
the
Court
stop'd
at
Night
on
a
great
steep
Hill
,
which
they
had
gained
with
much
trouble
:
The
King
had
found
it
so
troublesom
to
get
up
that
Hill
,
that
he
wrote
the
same
Night
to
the
Queen
,
That
the
Fatigue
of
the
March
,
together
with
the
want
of
Provisions
,
had
made
them
lose
so
much
Flesh
,
that
they
were
fit
to
run
with
a
Hart
upon
the
Course
.
Those
who
gave
out
,
That
that
Prince
was
brought
so
low
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
get
on
Horseback
any
more
,
did
not
expect
such
a
plain
Contradiction
as
this
Affair
gave
them
;
for
they
did
not
cross
the
Mountains
in
Coaches
;
and
't
is
certain
,
that
upon
the
Day
of
Battle
his
Majesty
was
almost
12
Hours
on
Horseback
;
I
don't
say
,
but
that
he
had
some
trouble
to
mount
his
Horse
,
for
he
was
forced
to
make
use
of
a
Stool
or
some
rising
Ground
at
his
mounting
;
But
when
he
is
on
Horseback
,
he
finds
himself
very
easie
,
which
stood
him
in
good
stead
at
the
Defeat
of
Barcan
.
On
the
11th
they
continued
their
March
,
without
seeing
any
Appearance
of
the
Army
,
or
having
had
any
News
of
it
since
they
left
Thoulm
;
for
which
they
began
to
be
uneasie
:
But
on
the
3d
Day
about
Noon
they
discovered
the
Points
of
the
Hussars
Lances
:
And
the
German
Cavalry
had
reached
a
Valley
at
the
bottom
of
the
last
Mountain
,
where
the
King
stopt
and
dined
before
he
marched
up
the
same
.
This
March
was
very
tiresome
to
the
whole
Army
,
for
besides
the
great
heat
of
the
Season
,
they
wanted
Water
,
Provisions
,
Tents
,
&c.
the
Equipages
staying
behind
in
the
Bottom
:
And
the
King
as
well
as
Generals
had
only
Muleteers
to
follow
them
;
so
that
His
Majesty
was
forced
one
Day
to
eat
nothing
but
Bread
,
and
drink
only
Water
that
was
in
the
Flagons
of
the
Bavarian
Soldiery
,
which
they
carried
at
their
Sides
.
During
this
Halt
,
the
Army
made
a
shift
to
gain
the
top
of
the
Hill
:
The
Germans
on
the
left
made
themselves
Masters
of
Calemberg
,
and
there
planted
their
Cannon
;
the
Polanders
on
the
Right
took
possession
of
the
Wood
,
and
the
Eminences
parallel
to
that
of
the
Castle
.
In
this
Place
they
encamped
the
same
Day
,
being
Sept.
11.
to
give
their
Troops
a
Breathing
time
,
and
to
agree
on
the
Order
of
Battle
,
in
a
general
Council
that
Evening
.
The
encampment
was
very
irregular
,
the
Ground
not
allowing
them
to
make
it
better
.
They
were
canton'd
as
well
as
they
could
in
the
Wood
;
the
Infantry
being
entrenched
in
a
small
compass
of
the
open
Country
,
where
they
covered
themselves
with
Chevaux
de
frise
,
and
with
what
Artillery
was
arriv'd
;
whilst
the
Cavalry
were
Posted
very
disorderly
and
confus'dly
in
other
places
.
Nothing
hitherto
appear'd
to
dispute
their
Passage
,
though
the
Grand
Visier
had
certain
notice
of
the
Approach
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
by
a
Turk
and
a
Tartar
,
taken
in
the
Mountains
,
and
sent
back
on
purpose
(
after
they
had
been
well
examined
)
to
give
Intelligence
of
it
as
Eye
witnesses
of
the
matter
.
But
that
presumptuous
General
never
troubled
his
head
about
it
,
and
continued
the
Siege
with
the
same
application
,
as
if
he
had
only
the
Entrenchments
of
Vienna
to
force
.
He
was
lodged
in
two
places
upon
the
Attack'd
Bastions
,
when
the
Succour
arrived
;
and
thinking
to
force
the
Place
to
Capitulate
before
he
could
be
brought
to
a
Battle
,
he
only
sent
below
Calemberg
,
in
the
Bottoms
and
Hollows
of
the
low
Hills
on
the
side
of
his
Camp
,
a
Body
of
about
Ten
Thousand
Men
,
Horse
or
Dragoons
;
these
last
fighting
on
foot
,
according
to
the
Disposition
of
the
Ground
,
as
their
Janizaries
do
.
Besides
he
Cannonaded
the
City
as
usual
;
which
was
very
pleasing
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
upon
hearing
this
noise
,
declared
that
he
had
a
very
great
esteem
for
the
Turks
,
since
they
were
such
brave
Fellows
as
to
wait
for
his
coming
.
For
in
the
way
it
was
sometimes
suspected
that
they
would
not
,
but
in
my
mind
without
grounds
;
since
the
Grand
Visier
could
be
in
fear
of
none
but
him
who
defeated
him
,
I
mean
God
Almighty
,
to
whom
alone
this
success
was
owing
.
He
had
still
left
above
140000
Men
;
and
the
whole
Quota
of
our
Armies
amounted
to
no
more
than
70000.
The
Empire
with
all
its
Members
made
about
45000
,
the
King
of
Poland
not
above
20000
;
without
reckoning
the
Volunteers
,
which
upon
such
an
extraordinary
occasion
flocked
from
all
parts
,
and
compos'd
a
considerable
Body
.
The
Marquiss
of
Parelle
,
a
Savoyard
,
brought
thither
at
his
own
charge
fourscore
Gentlemen
all
Horse
;
But
the
Volunteers
swelled
the
Armies
without
reinforcing
them
;
and
were
often
a
greater
incumbrance
than
a
strength
to
them
.
On
Saturday
Night
September
11.
They
made
great
Fires
on
the
Hill
,
as
a
signal
to
the
City
of
the
Arrival
of
the
Supplies
.
But
they
saw
nothing
of
it
,
no
more
than
of
the
Fight
next
day
,
by
reason
of
the
disposition
and
unevenness
of
the
Ground
where
this
great
Action
passed
.
After
the
Siege
was
raised
,
the
Governour
Staremberg
told
the
King
that
they
only
discovered
the
Lances
of
the
Hussars
with
Perspective
Glasses
,
from
the
Top
of
the
Steeple
of
St.
Stephen's
Church
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
of
Poland
had
caus'd
the
Descent
of
the
Hills
to
be
descry'd
by
a
French
Man
that
was
near
his
Person
;
and
whom
he
look'd
upon
as
an
Engineer
because
he
knew
some
Terms
of
that
Art
.
This
pretended
Engineer
had
a
great
Opinion
of
his
own
Parts
;
and
to
shew
some
proofs
of
it
in
this
juncture
,
he
was
very
warm
in
giving
a
Description
of
the
Country
through
which
they
were
to
march
to
the
Turkish
Camp
;
being
willing
to
cry
down
those
,
who
,
he
said
,
had
misinform'd
his
Majesty
on
this
Subject
,
in
telling
him
of
great
Plains
,
fit
for
his
Gens-des-Armes
;
whereas
there
were
nothing
but
Precipices
,
Hollow
Ways
,
and
Rocky
Descents
.
This
Scene
pass'd
in
the
presence
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
of
other
Generals
of
the
Emperor
,
who
were
offended
at
the
disrespectful
manner
,
wherein
a
Man
of
this
Character
dar'd
to
extol
himself
in
such
an
Assembly
.
It
was
therefore
necessary
to
draw
up
a
Line
of
Battle
according
to
the
Disposition
of
the
Ground
,
and
to
make
use
of
the
Cavalry
as
well
as
they
could
;
since
this
Affair
could
not
be
decided
but
by
beating
the
Enemy
from
their
Posts
,
and
by
particular
Skirmishes
.
Nor
did
the
King
of
Poland
at
that
time
think
of
being
able
to
reach
the
Turkish
Camp
from
the
Brow
of
the
Hill
,
in
less
than
three
Days
;
and
marked
out
with
his
Eye
the
places
where
they
should
Encamp
Septemb.
12.
and
13th
,
by
driving
the
Enemy
gradually
out
of
the
Posts
and
Defiles
,
which
they
held
by
great
Platoons
of
Cavalry
,
or
Musqueteers
on
Horseback
,
whom
I
before
called
Dragoons
,
from
their
manner
of
fighting
.
All
those
matters
were
settled
in
the
Council
of
War
held
Septemb.
11.
after
Midnight
.
A
Scheme
was
drawn
of
the
Mashalling
the
Forces
wherein
the
Polanders
were
to
be
on
the
Right
,
and
their
Generals
to
draw
up
in
the
form
of
a
Half
Moon
in
the
Wood
and
Hills
,
to
prevent
the
Tarters
from
falling
upon
the
Army
in
the
Flank
or
the
Rear
,
whilst
it
was
engaged
with
the
Turks
posted
(
as
might
reasonably
be
fear'd
)
before
the
Camp
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
took
the
Left
towards
the
Descent
on
the
side
of
the
Danube
,
by
possessing
himself
of
Calemberg
and
the
adjacent
Eminences
:
By
this
means
he
had
a
less
compass
to
fetch
,
to
march
to
the
Turkish
Camp
and
the
Attacks
;
so
that
it
was
he
(
properly
speaking
)
that
clear'd
the
Trenches
,
and
Rais'd
the
Siege
.
The
Duke
of
Saxony
drew
up
his
Troops
on
the
Right
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
and
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
his
on
the
Right
of
the
Duke
of
Saxony
;
each
of
these
Princes
keeping
at
the
Head
of
his
own
Body
.
The
King
of
Poland
Posted
himself
in
the
Centre
of
all
,
animating
this
great
Body
with
his
Presence
and
Voice
;
acting
in
all
places
,
and
giving
his
Orders
,
which
according
to
the
Emperor's
Command
were
obeyed
with
the
utmost
submission
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
sent
a
great
many
Adjutants
to
be
near
his
Polish
Majesty
,
to
receive
his
Orders
and
to
convey
them
to
all
parts
of
the
Army
.
To
the
Infantry
were
allowed
Chevaux
de
frise
:
On
the
Advantageous
Emeniences
were
planted
what
Cannon
they
could
get
:
But
nothing
could
be
expected
from
them
because
of
their
smalness
,
and
the
height
of
the
Place
on
which
they
were
planted
.
This
inconvenience
was
observed
in
the
Battery
that
was
made
at
Calemberg
,
which
began
to
fire
Sunday
Septemb.
12.
about
Ten
in
the
Morning
on
the
Main
Body
of
the
Turks
Posted
below
,
without
reaching
them
.
For
,
as
we
said
before
,
the
Grand
Visier
,
convinc'd
at
last
of
the
Approach
of
the
Succours
,
took
no
other
precautions
to
cover
the
Siege
,
than
only
to
send
on
Saturday
Night
a
Body
of
10
or
12000
Men
(
whose
Standards
we
could
only
see
in
the
Covert
or
Hollow
ways
)
to
take
Possession
of
the
bottom
below
this
Castle
.
On
Sunday
September
12.
1683.
The
German
Troops
about
break
of
Day
began
to
Skirmish
with
this
Detachment
of
the
Enemy
;
whom
they
chased
from
Post
to
Post
;
and
there
were
particular
Skirmishes
carry'd
on
very
warmly
on
both
sides
.
Among
the
Rest
,
the
Dragoons
of
Savoy
,
those
of
Crouy
,
a
Regiment
of
the
Army
of
Saxony
,
and
that
of
a
small
Body
of
Polanders
,
commanded
by
Chevalier
Lubomirsky
,
signaliz'd
themselves
particularly
.
These
Troops
were
insensibly
drawn
into
fight
,
and
began
at
last
a
regular
Battle
,
in
the
Villages
and
Defiles
,
where
the
Turks
defended
themselves
vigorously
,
discharging
on
Foot
,
and
afterwards
mounting
on
Horseback
,
which
deceived
one
of
these
Bodies
of
Dragoons
,
who
supposing
that
the
Enemy
fled
,
advanced
too
forward
,
and
were
cut
in
pieces
.
In
this
Action
the
Lieutenant
Colonel
of
Lubomirsky's
Dragoons
,
nam'd
Kinsik
,
was
wounded
in
the
Head
with
a
Sabre
,
who
died
within
three
days
after
;
notwithstanding
the
Horseshoe
that
he
had
in
his
Hat
to
defend
him
from
the
Blow
.
The
Marquiss
of
Parelle
desired
leave
to
go
with
his
Volunteers
to
drive
the
Turks
out
of
that
Post
;
but
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
every
time
he
made
the
Proposal
,
seemed
as
if
he
heard
him
not
,
and
order'd
Colonel
Mercy
to
do
it
,
charging
him
thrice
together
not
to
go
without
his
Head-piece
.
This
was
a
very
brave
Officer
,
and
notable
Partyman
:
He
executed
the
Order
with
as
much
Address
as
Valour
.
The
Turks
were
driven
out
of
that
Post
,
and
all
of
a
sudden
scattered
over
the
whole
face
of
the
Mountainous
Country
.
The
Grand
Visier
himself
came
at
last
out
of
his
Camp
,
and
posted
himself
not
far
from
the
Lines
of
it
with
a
Body
of
Cavalry
,
which
according
to
the
Accounts
that
have
been
given
,
and
the
Relations
of
those
who
were
in
the
Action
,
were
upwards
of
30000
Men
:
But
the
number
did
not
appear
so
great
to
those
who
saw
that
Body
of
the
Grand
Visier
broken
by
two
Companies
of
Hussars
;
one
of
which
,
and
the
first
that
made
the
Onset
was
commanded
by
Alexander
the
King
of
Poland's
second
Son
.
Before
I
descend
any
further
to
particulars
,
I
must
take
notice
,
that
the
Janizaries
did
not
appear
upon
this
occasion
,
none
but
the
Cavalry
and
Dragoons
,
which
last
fought
sometimes
on
Foot
.
The
Infantry
still
carried
on
the
Assault
,
and
maintained
the
Trenches
:
For
the
Besieged
have
said
since
,
that
they
made
three
Sallies
that
very
day
,
and
took
or
Nail'd
up
thirty
Pieces
of
Cannon
.
The
Camp
therefore
remained
still
in
the
same
Posture
,
and
the
Conqueror
found
their
Tents
spread
,
as
if
the
Grand
Visier
had
design'd
his
March
before
the
Christians
for
no
more
than
a
Walk
.
But
the
wiser
among
the
Turks
had
other
thoughts
of
the
matter
.
The
Cham
of
Tartary
was
the
first
that
took
care
of
his
Retreat
,
The
Principal
Bassas
sent
their
Equipage
away
before
hand
,
with
the
Camels
and
Led-Horses
;
of
which
there
were
but
a
few
left
,
and
scarce
anything
else
considerable
,
so
that
the
Soldiery
had
but
indifferent
Plunder
.
This
very
Day
in
the
Morning
we
had
descry'd
from
the
top
of
the
Mountains
the
retreat
of
all
these
Equipages
,
And
whereas
they
raised
a
great
Dust
in
Raab
Road
,
it
was
thought
at
first
that
it
was
rais'd
by
the
Reinforcement
of
the
20000
Men
,
which
as
it
was
reported
in
our
Army
,
were
to
to
be
sent
to
the
Camp
before
Vienna
,
by
the
Sultan
who
was
advanced
as
far
as
Belgrade
.
But
of
this
Reinforcement
we
could
never
get
any
certain
intelligence
.
The
Precaution
of
these
Bassas
,
and
the
premeditated
retreat
of
the
Cham
of
Tartary
,
were
look'd
upon
among
the
Turks
as
arising
from
a
correspondence
they
held
with
the
King
of
Poland
The
Visier
of
Buda
lost
his
Head
for
it
.
The
Cham
of
Tartary
was
deposed
by
the
Sultan's
Authority
,
who
gave
the
Grand
Visier
Orders
to
do
it
,
upon
the
complaints
that
he
had
preferr'd
to
his
Highness
about
it
,
after
the
raising
of
the
Siege
.
It
was
likewise
reported
among
us
,
that
the
King
of
Poland
made
way
for
this
happy
success
by
a
secret
negotiation
;
as
he
had
done
at
Kotchim
,
the
evening
before
the
Battle
by
the
desertion
of
the
Hospodars
,
Valachia
and
Moldavia
,
which
he
dexterously
brought
about
by
the
prevalence
of
his
Promises
.
But
these
are
conjectures
too
refin'd
with
respect
to
the
Affair
of
Vienna
;
and
besides
the
remainder
of
the
Turkish
Army
was
enough
to
have
prevented
the
King
of
Poland
from
being
Victorious
,
if
they
had
but
done
their
duty
.
Apannick
fear
infus'd
from
on
high
into
all
their
hearts
,
by
one
of
those
sudden
Motions
of
which
no
account
can
be
given
,
was
that
alone
which
routed
this
formidable
Army
,
as
had
been
promis'd
in
the
Morning
by
Father
Mark
de
Aviano
a
Capuchin
Friar
,
famous
for
contemplation
;
and
of
so
great
an
esteem
for
his
Goodness
,
as
to
be
said
to
work
Miracles
.
This
Holy
Man
we
met
with
at
Calemberg
,
who
always
attended
the
Army
during
the
Fight
.
The
King
of
Poland
heard
him
say
Mass
and
received
the
Communion
at
his
hands
in
the
Chappel
of
St.
Leopold
,
which
is
not
far
from
the
other
Fabrick
.
This
Capuchin
afterwards
gave
the
Benediction
in
the
name
of
the
Pope
to
all
the
Generals
,
and
assured
them
in
the
name
of
God
of
a
compleat
Victory
,
if
they
had
but
the
Faith
to
Trust
in
him
.
Si
habebitis
,
saith
he
,
Confidentiam
in
Deo
,
obtinebitis
Victoriam
.
These
are
the
Fryar's
own
words
.
But
to
return
to
the
Fight
.
Whilst
the
German
Troops
were
engaged
the
Cannon
of
Calemberg
plaid
upon
the
Turk
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Army
began
to
draw
out
of
the
Wood
forming
themselves
into
a
Line
of
Battle
.
The
King
of
Poland
returning
from
the
Chappel
of
St.
Leopold
made
an
halt
in
the
bottom
below
that
Fortress
,
where
he
din'd
under
a
Tent
pitched
in
that
place
on
purpose
,
and
afterwards
mounted
his
Horse
to
march
towards
the
Enemy
,
with
a
design
(
as
I
said
before
)
only
of
beating
them
to
such
an
Eminence
,
where
he
intended
to
have
incamped
on
this
Day
,
being
Sept.
12.
The
Fight
therefore
began
then
on
all
sides
,
and
it
was
just
past
Eleven
a
Clock
.
The
Turks
being
Posted
in
the
Rocky
Bottoms
fenced
with
Walls
in
several
places
;
and
in
the
high
and
thick
Vineyards
,
vigorously
received
the
charge
at
first
,
and
killed
a
great
many
Men.
The
Company
of
the
Hussars
of
the
Castellan
of
Cracow
,
headed
by
his
Son
the
Starost
of
Halich
underwent
several
discharges
,
in
one
of
which
that
young
Lord
,
notwithstanding
his
coat
of
Mail
,
was
shot
through
the
Body
with
a
Musket
shot
;
as
was
Mondreowsky
Treasurer
of
the
Court
,
in
another
Post
;
or
as
some
say
,
in
passing
at
the
head
of
the
Line
to
carry
out
the
King's
Orders
.
It
was
in
these
first
Motions
they
began
to
descry
the
main
Body
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
posted
in
the
Lines
of
the
Camp
;
and
sometime
after
a
small
Red
Tent
which
was
raised
on
purpose
to
take
a
view
of
the
Fight
in
the
shade
out
of
the
Sun
,
(
for
never
was
there
ahotter
day
known
than
this
)
The
Grand
Visier's
Men
have
since
inform'd
us
that
he
there
apprehended
the
Caffa
with
his
two
Sons
,
and
the
Cham
of
Tartary
.
No
sooner
had
the
King
a
sight
of
this
Tent
,
but
knowing
it
by
its
Colour
,
he
found
himself
animated
afresh
;
and
being
engaged
,
that
he
could
not
set
his
Eyes
on
his
Infantry
,
who
were
not
come
up
,
and
to
whom
he
had
sent
time
after
time
;
he
marched
at
the
head
of
the
first
Batallions
which
he
met
with
,
causing
his
Cannon
to
play
continually
on
that
Tent.
But
he
had
no
more
than
two
or
three
Pieces
,
which
were
rolled
along
on
Levers
according
as
they
advanced
to
the
Enemy
;
and
the
King
promised
fifty
Crowns
for
each
Discharge
.
The
mischief
of
it
was
they
had
but
few
Bullets
at
hand
,
and
nothing
to
ram
down
upon
them
.
I
have
heard
a
French
Engineer
say
,
that
for
want
of
some
other
thing
to
ram
down
,
he
made
use
at
last
of
his
Gloves
,
his
Perriwig
,
his
Cravet
,
and
a
great
Pacquet
of
Gazets
,
that
were
in
his
Pocket
.
At
last
the
Polish
Infantry
came
up
.
The
Battle
grew
warm
on
all
sides
:
The
Turks
were
beat
from
Eminence
to
Eminence
;
and
at
last
the
Count
of
Maligny
the
Queen's
Brother
,
with
the
Grand
Squire
of
the
Crown
,
was
the
first
who
gain'd
that
Eminence
,
where
the
King
had
designed
to
have
Encamp'd
this
day
.
But
immediately
after
his
Polish
Majesty
perceived
the
Turkish
Squadrons
to
give
ground
,
which
denoted
them
to
be
less
resolute
than
before
.
In
effect
our
Troops
broke
them
,
upon
which
this
Monarch
cry'd
out
That
they
were
defeated
,
by
a
certain
Warlike
penetration
of
thought
habitual
to
him
ever
since
he
fought
against
those
Infidels
.
He
ordered
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
by
the
Adjutants
near
his
Person
,
to
send
him
forthwith
some
Troops
.
He
caused
his
Hussars
to
advance
,
whom
we
saw
to
descend
down
a
hollow
Way
on
foot
,
among
the
Walls
and
Steep
Places
,
where
a
Footman
could
scarce
stand
upright
;
and
at
the
same
time
the
King
himself
fell
upon
the
Visier's
main
Body
recommending
the
Prince
his
Son
to
the
Count
of
Maligny
his
Brother-in-Law
,
whose
Valour
and
good
Conduct
,
had
been
experienced
in
this
and
several
other
Rencounters
.
Every
thing
happened
according
as
he
supposed
:
The
Hussars
of
Prince
Alexander
fell
upon
the
main
Body
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
routed
them
,
and
in
that
instant
the
whole
Army
of
the
Enemy
retreated
without
making
any
resistance
:
The
Grand
Visier
endeavoured
in
Vain
to
make
them
stand
their
ground
:
He
addressed
himself
to
the
Cham
of
Tartary
,
What
,
(
says
he
)
will
you
not
stand
by
me
?
But
that
Man
already
disheartned
as
well
as
the
rest
reply'd
,
That
he
knew
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
that
he
could
not
be
safe
with
him
any
otherwise
than
by
flying
from
him
;
of
which
he
gave
him
an
Example
immediately
.
The
Visier
endeavoured
still
to
rally
some
part
of
his
Cavalry
;
and
seeing
they
all
fled
before
the
Hussars
,
he
,
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
embrac'd
his
two
Sons
,
and
was
carried
off
by
the
Croud
;
and
quitting
his
War-Horse
which
was
barded
with
Steel-Armour
,
damask'd
with
Gold
,
and
quilted
with
Crimson
Velvet
;
and
making
his
escape
with
only
one
Vest
:
an
instance
which
I
observe
to
let
you
know
that
I
was
well
informed
as
to
this
particular
,
the
which
I
saw
in
the
Letter
of
the
Prince
of
Transylvania
;
who
sent
word
to
the
King
,
that
he
had
lent
him
one
from
that
very
night
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
march'd
on
the
left
,
where
he
met
with
no
manner
of
Opposition
;
and
having
a
less
compass
to
fetch
in
order
to
arrive
at
the
Camp
on
that
side
of
it
,
which
lay
next
to
the
City
and
the
Trenches
,
the
German
Forces
entred
it
betimes
.
It
was
a
little
past
half
an
hour
after
Six
when
the
King
of
Poland
pass'd
through
the
midst
of
it
,
where
a
young
Turk
of
a
comely
aspect
presented
him
with
the
Grand
Visiers
Horse
,
very
fit
indeed
for
the
Parade
of
a
Publick
Entry
;
but
for
no
other
use
by
reason
of
the
weight
of
its
Armour
.
Another
Turk
came
with
great
hast
,
and
one
of
the
Grand
Visiers
stirrups
in
his
hand
to
present
to
his
Polish
Majesty
,
which
he
sent
to
the
Queen
to
be
laid
at
the
feet
of
the
Miraculous
Crucifix
of
the
Cathedral
of
Cracow
.
A
third
waited
upon
him
,
to
inform
him
of
the
Place
where
that
Ottoman
General
's
Tents
were
pitch'd
;
whither
the
King
send
his
Dragoons
,
as
a
Guard
,
charging
them
to
forbear
pillaging
.
He
likewise
order'd
all
the
Army
to
stand
still
in
Battalia
,
for
fear
the
Enemy
rallying
behind
the
Camp
,
should
renew
the
Fight
,
and
so
rob
them
of
such
a
cheap
Victory
.
This
they
might
have
done
,
had
not
a
Terror
still
possess'd
them
,
and
carry'd
them
with
the
same
impetuosity
to
the
Bridges
of
the
River
of
Raab
.
For
,
spight
of
the
King's
Orders
,
the
Souldiers
began
to
plunder
that
very
Night
.
The
General
Dunneval
,
who
they
say
was
a
greedy
Lover
of
Rich
Booties
,
in
his
Rounds
,
met
with
the
Tent
of
the
Bassa
of
Egypt
,
very
suitable
to
his
Purpose
,
and
a-propos
to
his
desires
.
The
Emperor's
Envoy
was
hard-by
,
still
in
Chains
,
which
he
had
worn
ever
since
he
had
been
at
Adrianople
.
In
several
places
of
the
Camp
,
they
met
with
Women
and
Children
,
massacred
or
wounded
by
those
Barbarians
,
who
could
not
carry
them
off
in
such
a
precipitate
Retreat
.
One
of
those
Children
,
of
a
very
Beautiful
Aspect
,
and
wounded
in
the
Head
,
was
brought
before
the
King
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
seeing
the
Army
absolute
Masters
of
the
Camp
,
sent
to
the
King
,
to
give
Orders
for
the
clearing
the
Trenches
,
where
they
still
fir'd
,
and
kept
playing
upon
the
Town
,
'till
Ten
at
Night
:
But
the
King
,
who
was
unwilling
that
the
Germans
should
have
the
Honour
of
Raising
the
Siege
,
at
the
first
reply'd
,
That
it
was
needless
,
and
that
it
was
better
to
make
sure
of
the
Camp
,
against
an
unexpected
Return
:
And
afterwards
gave
out
,
that
he
had
already
detach'd
some
Forces
for
that
purpose
.
However
,
either
the
Germans
went
thither
of
their
own
Heads
,
or
the
Janizaries
retreated
of
themselves
;
for
not
a
Man
stirr'd
out
of
the
Camp
,
where
the
King
spent
the
Night
at
the
foot
of
a
Tree
,
lying
upon
his
Horse-Saddle
,
in
stead
of
a
Pillow
.
About
Midnight
the
Governor
of
Vienna
,
sent
out
some
of
his
Men
,
who
brought
his
Majesty
some
Refreshments
of
Sweet-Meats
,
Wine
,
and
other
things
.
'T
is
an
inconceivable
thing
,
the
Truth
of
which
we
could
never
learn
,
How
all
that
Infantry
made
their
Retreat
,
in
a
Night
the
darkest
that
ever
was
seen
.
For
we
discovered
neither
Stragler
,
nor
Company
,
except
23
Janizaries
,
shut
up
in
that
House
of
the
Emperor
,
where
the
Grand
Visier
kept
his
Head-Quarters
,
and
laid
up
his
Stores
.
These
Janizaries
did
not
fly
with
the
rest
,
but
were
in
that
place
Sept.
14.
Attempts
were
made
to
force
them
;
they
kill'd
several
Dragoons
,
and
would
not
submit
to
any
but
the
King
of
Poland
,
when
he
came
before
that
Castle
,
out
of
which
they
were
allow'd
to
march
with
Bag
and
Baggage
.
This
great
Victory
,
so-compleat
,
so
happy
,
and
so
shining
,
cost
but
a
very
few
Men
:
the
Germans
lost
a
Prince
of
Crouy
;
the
Poles
,
the
two
Lords
above-mention'd
;
and
the
whole
Army
about
600
Men.
A
great
part
never
saw
the
Enemy
:
The
Palatine
of
Russia
,
with
his
Right
Wing
,
march'd
all
along
without
a
Rencounter
:
The
Emperour's
Cuiriassiers
never
struck
a
stroke
;
the
Second
Lines
were
no
more
than
Spectators
,
because
the
Enemy
fled
before
they
were
come
up
:
so
that
,
properly
speaking
,
none
but
the
Dragoons
,
the
Infantry
,
and
the
Hussars
,
bore
the
Fire
,
and
engag'd
the
Enemy
.
We
cannot
tell
what
happen'd
particularly
on
the
Left
:
Each
Prince
kept
at
the
Head
of
his
own
Troops
,
and
none
but
Count
Waldeck
was
seen
next
the
King's
Person
;
and
that
but
once
,
when
the
heat
of
the
Battle
was
near
over
;
upon
which
he
pass'd
this
Compliment
to
his
Majesty
,
That
it
was
a
good
Days-work
for
his
Glory
,
and
for
the
History
of
his
Life
.
From
this
true
Recital
,
we
may
Discover
the
Falsity
of
that
Report
,
which
was
spread
abroad
,
and
publish'd
even
in
Poland
it self
;
namely
,
That
the
Turks
had
forty
thousand
kill'd
upon
the
spot
.
Talenty
,
the
Italian
Secretary
,
whom
the
King
dispatch'd
to
the
Pope
the
next
Day
after
the
Defeat
,
with
the
great
Standard
of
Mahomet
,
found
at
the
Portal
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
told
such
another
Story
in
his
Journey
;
and
had
the
Confidence
to
tell
his
Holiness
himself
,
That
in
leaving
Vienna
,
he
travell'd
four
Leagues
together
on
dead
Bodies
.
Now
in
the
first
place
,
his
Way
to
Rome
did
not
lie
through
the
Field
of
Battle
,
nor
through
any
part
of
the
Road
,
by
which
the
Turks
made
their
Retreat
,
some
of
whom
were
cut
off
;
both
this
Night
and
on
the
Morrow
:
And
besides
,
it
is
certain
,
that
in
the
whole
compass
of
the
Ground
,
there
were
not
above
800
dead
Corps
to
be
seen
.
I
do
not
speak
this
to
lessen
the
Glory
of
his
Polish
Majesty
,
which
shines
bright
enough
of
it self
;
the
Greatness
of
the
Undertaking
,
the
wonderful
Success
that
attended
it
,
and
above
all
,
that
Heroical
Resolution
,
which
made
him
leave
his
Dominions
to
come
to
the
Relief
of
his
Allie
,
are
enough
to
set
it
off
,
without
the
help
of
any
false
Lustre
.
Most
of
the
Polish
Senators
and
Generals
,
were
likewise
for
his
immediate
Return
home
,
after
the
Relieving
Vienna
,
that
he
might
preserve
an
Army
,
of
which
Poland
might
in
the
sequel
of
the
War
,
stand
in
need
.
But
the
King
hearkened
neither
to
these
Advices
,
nor
to
the
repeated
Instances
of
the
Queen
:
He
was
for
compleating
the
Business
,
and
thereby
to
lay
the
Empire
under
stronger
Obligations
to
him
.
'T
is
upon
those
Accounts
that
his
Polish
Majesty
merits
Praise
,
without
the
killing
of
40000
Men.
'T
is
reported
of
Alexander
the
Great
,
That
he
was
highly
offended
with
one
of
his
Generals
,
who
,
in
the
History
of
his
Wars
,
ascribed
false
Matters
of
Fact
to
him
,
thereby
endeavouring
to
enhance
his
Glory
:
He
threw
the
Tablets
into
the
River
Hydaspes
,
(
upon
which
he
was
,
when
the
Recital
was
made
to
him
)
and
upbraided
the
Author
,
for
having
foisted
his
own
Inventions
into
such
a
large
Field
of
Praise
,
which
Truth
alone
was
sufficient
to
represent
.
On
Munday
Sept.
13.
the
King
detach'd
Miogensky
with
a
thousand
Horse
,
to
pursue
the
Enemy
,
and
cut
off
their
Retreat
.
This
Officer
,
when
he
was
come
over
against
Presburgh
,
detach'd
fifty
Horse
,
who
advanced
as
far
as
Raab
,
where
they
saw
the
Turkish
Army
,
which
began
to
pass
the
Bridges
very
quietly
.
It
had
marched
twelve
Hungarian
Leagues
the
first
Night
,
and
began
to
defile
on
the
Morrow
,
without
any
opposition
.
The
Garrison
of
Yavarin
,
durst
not
,
or
could
not
undertake
the
burning
of
the
Bridges
;
the
Grand
Visier
,
having
very
cautiously
,
left
a
considerable
Body
of
Men
to
guard
them
.
They
were
three
Days
and
three
Nights
,
in
passing
over
the
River
,
and
met
with
no
disturbance
.
Some
blame
the
King
of
Poland
for
this
,
who
should
(
they
say
)
have
push'd
on
his
Victory
:
But
this
Charge
is
groundless
,
since
his
Troops
could
not
have
left
the
Camp
that
Night
,
without
great
danger
.
They
had
been
without
their
Equipages
for
three
Days
,
and
could
not
expect
that
they
could
pass
the
Mountains
in
less
than
three
Days
more
.
Besides
,
the
greatest
Generals
,
having
finish'd
what
they
design'd
,
are
well
enough
satisfied
with
that
,
and
never
care
for
running
after
the
Conquered
,
to
whom
Martial
Policy
often
thinks
it
adviseable
,
to
allow
Bridges
for
their
Retreat
.
After
the
Departure
of
Miogensky
,
the
King
visited
the
Camp
,
and
the
Tents
of
the
Grand
Visier
;
from
whence
,
in
a
few
words
,
he
wrote
the
News
of
his
Victory
to
the
Pope
,
and
other
Princes
.
He
sent
a
Gentleman
,
Express
to
the
Queen
,
as
an
Eye-witness
of
all
that
had
pass'd
,
with
several
Pieces
of
that
great
Spoil
:
And
for
the
sake
of
this
Good
News
,
the
Imperial
Ministers
order'd
the
Post-Masters
to
demand
nothing
of
that
Courier
for
his
Journey
.
Afterwards
the
King
over-ran
all
the
Enemies
Works
,
even
to
their
last
Lodgments
upon
the
Bastions
.
But
in
the
Interim
,
some
Souldier
or
other
,
having
accidentally
set
fire
to
some
loose
corns
of
Powder
that
lay
about
the
Magazine
,
where
there
were
still
nigh
300
thousand
pound
weight
,
it
caus'd
one
of
the
most
dreadful
Fires
that
could
be
imagin'd
:
The
Air
seem'd
to
be
all
in
a
blaze
,
the
Earth
shook
,
and
nothing
could
give
us
a
more
lively
resemblance
of
the
general
Conflagration
at
the
Last
Day
.
However
,
there
was
some
thing
surprizing
,
even
in
this
terrible
Prospect
;
and
his
Majesty
said
,
That
he
had
long
wish'd
to
see
such
a
Sight
.
At
last
he
made
his
Entry
into
Vienna
,
through
the
Breaches
,
on
the
same
side
that
the
Assault
had
been
carry'd
on
.
There
he
reap'd
the
full
Satisfaction
of
his
Victory
amidst
the
Acclamations
of
a
City
,
destin'd
before
to
a
miserable
Slavery
,
the
Chains
whereof
this
Hero
broke
.
The
People
Huzza'd
him
;
the
Croud
did
,
as
it
were
,
carry
his
Horse
along
;
and
their
Acknowledgments
rose
so
high
,
as
to
wish
that
they
had
a
Master
and
Emperor
,
like
to
this
Glorious
Monarch
.
This
they
cry'd
out
loudly
in
every
Street
,
transported
with
such
an
excess
of
Joy
and
Affection
,
as
cannot
admit
of
Moderation
,
upon
such
moving
Occasions
as
this
.
The
first
thing
he
did
was
to
return
God
Thanks
for
his
Victory
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Reform'd
Augustine
Fryars
,
before
a
Miraculous
Image
of
the
Virgin
;
where
he
himself
prostrate
on
the
ground
sang
the
Te
Deum
.
However
,
we
could
even
then
observe
the
beginning
of
Ingratitude
among
the
Persons
of
Quality
,
and
the
Magistrates
of
that
City
,
offended
perhaps
that
the
Obligation
was
such
,
that
it
was
impossible
for
them
to
make
any
suitable
Return
.
Neither
in
this
Place
,
nor
in
any
else
did
we
see
any
one
of
the
Magistrates
;
and
with
much
ado
,
a
Priest
of
this
Church
was
got
to
assist
at
the
Ceremony
.
The
same
Coldness
appear'd
after
Dinner
at
the
Cathedral
of
St.
Stephen
,
for
they
tarry'd
a
great
while
before
they
could
get
the
Keys
of
the
Vestry
,
or
any
Tapers
lighted
.
Upon
the
Steeple
of
this
Church
,
was
set
up
that
Crescent
,
which
Solyman
the
Great
oblig'd
the
City
to
erect
,
when
he
drew
his
Forces
from
the
Place
,
at
the
second
Siege
which
he
laid
before
it
,
in
the
Reign
of
Ferdinand
.
The
King
of
Poland
told
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
That
it
was
requisite
to
pluck
it
down
,
since
Vienna
was
at
present
freed
for
ever
from
the
Yoke
,
which
the
Sultan
had
threatned
it
with
.
Yet
this
was
not
done
till
three
Years
after
the
Siege
was
rais'd
,
as
if
they
thought
it
necessary
to
compliment
an
Enemy
,
which
dreaded
the
Fate
of
its
own
Dominions
.
But
there
was
doubtless
a
nicer
Reason
in
the
Case
,
grounded
upon
a
sort
of
Jealousy
they
had
of
his
Polish
Majesty's
Glory
,
to
whom
they
would
not
be
beholden
for
the
Destruction
of
the
Crescent
.
This
appears
in
the
Medals
which
they
made
after
the
raising
of
the
Siege
,
wherein
the
Honour
of
the
Success
was
attributed
not
only
to
this
Great
Monarch
,
but
together
with
him
to
all
the
Princes
,
who
were
at
the
Action
,
to
Staremberg
,
Caplier
,
the
Commissary
of
the
Victualling-Office
,
with
the
Magistrates
and
Burgers
of
the
City
;
as
was
set
down
in
the
Reverse
.
Nay
,
the
King
was
not
so
much
taken
notice
of
as
the
Emperor
,
who
kept
up
close
in
the
Mountains
of
Passau
;
since
the
former
was
only
commended
for
his
Presence
,
whilst
the
latter
was
extoll'd
for
his
Counsel
and
Forces
.
This
very
Day
the
King
dined
with
Count
Staremberg
,
the
Governor
of
the
City
,
and
returned
at
Night
to
the
Camp
,
pitch'd
by
his
Orders
,
where
the
Grand
Visier's
was
before
.
From
this
place
he
wrote
to
the
Queen
that
ingenious
Letter
,
which
was
afterwards
translated
into
French
,
and
communicated
to
foreign
Courts
;
and
has
been
printed
in
Fragments
.
It
contain'd
an
Historical
Relation
of
the
Matter
of
Fact
,
writ
in
a
pleasant
Style
,
rallying
very
handsomely
on
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
had
left
him
(
says
he
)
his
sole
Executor
and
Legatée
.
Then
he
gives
the
Particulars
of
the
Estate
he
had
left
him
,
and
concludes
in
a
Vein
of
Rallery
on
the
Custom
of
the
Tartarian
Women
,
who
are
offended
with
their
Husbands
,
when
they
return
Home
without
a
Booty
.
You
shall
not
object
to
me
as
those
Tartarian
Dames
,
you
are
no
Man
,
for
you
come
to
me
empty-handed
:
But
you
will
find
me
return
at
this
time
loaded
with
the
Spoils
of
the
Enemy
.
God
be
prais'd
(
continues
he
)
that
he
has
not
permitted
those
Infidels
to
insult
over
the
Christians
;
but
has
made
them
sensible
of
the
Power
of
their
God
,
whose
Blows
they
have
so
lately
felt
.
After
this
,
he
added
some
Latin
words
of
a
Psalm
,
according
to
the
Polish
Custom
,
who
even
when
they
write
to
Women
,
have
a
sprinkling
of
Phrases
and
Sentences
of
Latin
in
all
their
Letters
.
The
King
of
Poland
had
,
that
Day
he
pass'd
the
Mountains
,
sent
the
Abbot
d'Oliva
Hatsky
,
one
of
his
Chief
Secretaries
of
State
,
to
the
Emperor
;
who
being
encourag'd
at
the
New
of
the
approach
of
the
Christian
Army
,
return'd
to
Lints
.
From
Lints
he
came
to
Vienna
,
as
soon
as
he
heard
of
its
Relief
,
and
made
his
Entry
on
Tuesday
Sept.
14.
under
the
discharge
of
Cannon
,
at
the
same
instant
that
the
Army
decamp'd
,
in
order
to
remove
from
the
noisom
Smells
occasioned
by
the
dead
Bodies
,
and
the
filthiness
of
the
Camp
,
which
one
may
imagine
to
be
infected
,
by
a
two
Months
Encampment
of
nigh
700000
Men.
The
Stench
was
so
great
,
that
this
Morning
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
dining
with
the
King
of
Poland
,
was
forc'd
almost
all
the
while
,
to
stop
his
Nose
with
his
Napkin
.
His
Polish
Majesty
presented
that
Prince
with
three
very
fine
Turkish
Horses
,
two
Standards
,
and
some
Jewels
fit
for
a
Lady's
wear
;
with
a
design
that
the
Elector
should
send
them
into
France
,
to
his
Sister
the
Dauphiness
.
He
likewise
gave
him
also
a
Bontchouk
of
the
Bassa
of
Egypt
,
adorn'd
at
the
Top
with
an
Hair
Lace
of
diverse
Colours
,
with
a
Tuft
of
Horse-Tail
round
the
gilded
Crest
,
which
was
the
Summit
of
this
Bountchouk
;
which
the
Turks
call
Touk
.
They
are
not
so
high
as
those
of
the
Polish
Generals
,
but
a
great
deal
more
embelish'd
in
their
Warlike
Furniture
.
Upon
this
Occasion
,
I
cannot
but
observe
,
That
among
the
Ottomans
,
the
Quality
of
Bassas
,
and
General
Officers
is
distinguish'd
by
the
number
of
those
Horse-Tails
dy'd
in
red
,
which
in
the
Army
are
fastened
to
a
Post
before
their
Tent-doors
;
and
in
their
Chambers
are
hung
up
with
the
Sabre
,
just
by
the
place
where
they
lay
.
For
't
is
to
be
observ'd
,
That
the
Turks
,
even
the
Sultan
himself
,
never
wear
their
Sabres
in
the
Street
,
much
less
in
their
Houses
,
where
they
lay
aside
all
their
Armour
upon
returning
from
the
Camp
;
except
the
Poignard
or
Anchard
.
The
very
Bassas
in
their
Government
,
walking
in
the
Streets
,
with
long
Gowns
,
with
a
Chaplet
in
their
Hands
,
and
no
Arms
;
and
when
they
ride
,
their
Sabre
and
Mace
,
or
Truncheon
,
are
clapp'd
under
the
Saddle
on
each
side
,
with
a
large
Strap
to
fasten
them
.
So
that
,
excepting
the
Poignard
(
which
every
one
without
distinction
always
wears
by
his
Side
)
the
Turks
may
pass
for
good
Burgomasters
,
or
Gentlemen
of
the
Long
Gown
.
To
put
an
end
to
this
Digression
,
I
shall
here
observe
,
That
the
Prime
Visier
,
and
the
six
Inferior
Visiers
,
have
three
Horse-Tails
apiece
:
The
Becglierbeys
as
many
:
The
Bassas
by
right
have
only
one
;
but
for
a
Personal
Distinction
,
when
they
have
done
some
Signal
Service
,
the
Sultan
sends
another
,
and
sometimes
a
third
,
for
each
of
which
they
give
twenty
thousand
Piasters
,
or
Crowns
,
in
forty
Bags
.
I
must
likewise
here
inform
the
Reader
,
That
besides
the
Prime
Visier
,
call'd
by
way
of
Eminence
The
Grand
Visier
,
there
are
six
others
,
who
with
him
make
up
the
Divan
,
or
Council
of
State
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
viz.
the
Visier
of
Buda
,
the
Visier
of
Bosnia
,
the
Visier
of
Bagdet
or
Babylon
,
the
Visier
of
Bassora
in
Asia
,
the
Visier
of
Silistria
,
and
the
Visier
of
Messir
,
which
is
Grand
Cairo
:
This
last
Visier
is
call'd
in
General
from
the
Name
of
the
Province
,
the
Visier
of
Egypt
;
whom
the
Turks
esteem
as
a
Sultan
,
and
as
their
Emperor
,
by
a
particular
Distinction
of
his
Dignity
.
As
for
the
Becglierbeys
,
they
are
the
Supreme
Governors
of
the
Province
,
among
whom
there
are
some
stil'd
Visiers
.
The
simple
Beys
are
only
either
Governors
of
Castles
,
or
Colonels
of
the
Cavalry
.
But
to
return
to
the
Relation
.
After
the
Emperor
was
come
to
Vienna
,
he
sent
the
King
of
Poland
Word
,
that
he
passionately
desir'd
to
see
him
,
and
to
thank
him
in
Person
,
for
the
Signal
Service
he
had
done
him
;
which
one
might
easily
have
believ'd
he
would
have
done
.
However
,
one
would
not
have
thought
,
That
the
Emperor
,
after
such
a
piece
of
Service
,
would
have
stood
so
much
upon
the
Punctilio's
and
Formalities
of
it
.
In
short
,
't
is
most
certain
,
that
after
several
Debates
upon
that
Subject
,
it
was
agreed
between
the
Ministers
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
and
Guinsky
,
Vice-Chancellor
of
Poland
,
that
the
Interview
of
the
two
Princes
,
should
be
in
the
open
Field
,
and
on
Horse-back
,
to
avoid
those
Niceties
,
upon
which
his
Polish
Majesty
was
once
a-minded
to
go
away
without
seeing
the
Emperor
.
It
was
on
the
Fifteenth
of
September
,
when
they
came
to
an
Interview
,
about
a
League
and
an
half
off
of
Vienna
,
or
a
little
more
.
The
King
of
Poland
had
decamped
in
the
Morning
,
and
tho'
the
Emperor
to
stop
his
March
,
had
sent
him
word
,
that
he
was
coming
to
wait
upon
him
,
yet
he
still
continued
it
,
that
he
might
oblige
the
Emperor
to
follow
him
;
and
remov'd
his
Camp
a
quarter
of
a
League
farther
.
The
Troops
were
still
a
filing
off
,
when
they
perceiv'd
a
Body
of
Cavalry
,
which
was
compos'd
of
the
Lords
of
the
Imperial
Court
,
who
had
quitted
their
Coaches
,
and
mounted
on
Horse-back
,
when
they
were
about
two
hundred
Paces
from
the
Army
.
The
King
of
Poland
at
the
same
time
,
order'd
his
Troops
to
draw
up
into
a
Line
of
Battle
;
and
afterwards
advanc'd
towards
the
Emperor
,
who
was
making
to
him
with
full
speed
.
After
these
two
Princes
were
met
,
the
King
of
Poland
unvailing
his
Bonnet
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Emperor
clap'd
his
Hand
to
his
Hat
,
told
him
in
Latin
,
That
he
was
very
glad
that
he
had
been
able
in
such
a
Critical
Juncture
,
to
give
him
any
solid
marks
of
his
Friendship
.
After
this
short
Compliment
,
he
presented
the
Young
Prince
his
Son
to
him
,
adding
,
That
he
had
brought
him
along
with
him
to
teach
him
how
he
ought
to
succour
his
Allies
:
He
likewise
presented
to
him
the
two
Generals
of
the
Crown
,
who
saluted
the
Emperor
without
alighting
.
Lastly
,
seeing
that
this
Prince
was
stiff
and
mute
,
without
returning
a
word
of
Answer
,
or
shewing
any
token
of
Honour
,
not
so
much
as
saluting
the
Young
Prince
,
the
King
left
him
very
bluntly
,
and
said
,
Without
doubt
,
Brother
,
you
have
a
mind
to
take
a
view
of
my
Army
;
there
are
my
Generals
,
whom
I
have
order'd
to
shew
it
your
Majesty
.
With
that
he
turn'd
his
Head
from
him
,
and
march'd
away
;
and
the
Emperor
with
the
same
Indifference
that
he
had
heard
this
Discourse
,
suffer'd
him
to
depart
;
whilst
he
for
his
part
went
to
visit
the
Lines
.
Two
Days
after
,
he
sent
3000
Ducats
of
Gold
,
to
each
of
the
two
Polish
Generals
,
and
a
Sword
set
with
Diamonds
,
of
about
a
thousand
Pistols
value
,
to
Prince
James
.
As
to
him
,
the
Emperor
willing
to
make
amends
for
the
Fault
he
had
committed
,
in
not
saluting
him
,
of
which
there
were
loud
and
severe
Complaints
made
,
he
in
my
mind
committed
a
fresh
one
by
writing
to
the
Prince
of
Poland
,
a
very
submissive
Letter
,
wherein
he
cast
all
the
Blame
of
that
Disrespect
,
on
the
Surprize
he
was
in
,
in
remembring
the
Danger
,
and
seeing
the
Person
who
had
deliver'd
him
from
it
.
'T
is
said
,
that
he
wrote
as
much
to
the
Castellan
of
Livonia
,
Baron
of
Felkerzen
,
Prince
James's
Governour
;
but
this
I
am
no
farther
assur'd
of
,
than
that
it
was
the
common
Discourse
of
our
Court
:
but
the
other
Letter
,
I
saw
with
my
own
Eyes
.
September
16.
the
Army
rested
;
the
Seventeenth
it
broke
up
,
and
encamped
at
Fichau
,
four
Leagues
off
Vienna
:
and
in
the
mean
time
,
the
Bridge
of
Toulm
was
order'd
to
be
brought
down
,
and
to
be
put
on
the
Right
Branch
of
the
Danube
,
below
Presburg
,
by
which
they
enter'd
the
Isle
of
Schut
;
which
they
were
to
cross
,
because
the
Country
from
thence
to
Raab
,
through
which
the
Turks
had
made
their
Retreat
,
was
all
laid
waste
;
and
the
other
side
towards
Presburgh
,
was
not
in
a
better
condition
,
by
reason
of
the
Encampments
of
that
Body
of
an
Army
,
which
Count
Teckeley
,
had
brought
thither
in
the
beginning
of
the
Campaign
,
and
likewise
because
of
the
Neighbourhood
of
Newhausel
.
The
Army
was
divided
into
four
Parts
,
for
the
better
conveniency
of
Forraging
.
The
King
of
Poland
led
the
Van-guard
of
the
whole
with
his
Troops
,
posted
about
two
or
three
Leagues
in
the
Front
,
towards
the
Enemy
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
came
next
with
the
Emperor's
Cavalry
,
marching
a
little
towards
the
Right
.
The
Count
of
Staremberg
,
being
march'd
out
of
Vienna
,
at
the
Head
of
the
Infantry
,
which
he
had
thrown
into
that
Town
,
led
them
on
the
Left
side
of
the
Isle
by
Goutta
,
and
other
Towns
that
border'd
on
the
Plains
of
Newhausel
.
The
Regiments
of
Croatia
,
brought
up
the
Rear
,
at
3
or
4
Leagues
distance
.
The
King
,
by
the
way
,
went
to
visit
Presburgh
,
when
the
Army
was
encamp'd
over
against
it
.
He
likewise
visited
Raab
or
Yavarin
,
going
out
of
the
Isle
,
with
a
small
Attendance
,
over
which
a
great
Party
of
Rebels
(
lodg'd
in
some
Gentlemen's
Houses
thereabouts
)
might
have
had
the
Better
,
being
near
the
place
where
the
King
din'd
,
but
they
durst
not
attempt
any
thing
;
and
the
King
repass'd
the
River
the
same
Night
,
to
rejoyn
the
Army
in
the
Island
.
The
Rejoycings
and
Feasts
which
his
Presence
occasion'd
in
these
two
Places
,
had
nothing
in
them
extraordinary
.
The
Prince
of
Poland
threw
a
great
many
Ducats
in
Presburgh
,
among
the
People
that
were
gather'd
under
the
Windows
:
At
Raab
,
a
great
deal
of
Wine
and
Powder
was
spent
.
The
Bishop
of
the
Place
harangued
the
King
,
whom
he
stil'd
the
King
of
Hungary
,
and
their
Deliverer
.
The
Governor
made
him
a
very
Noble
Feast
,
under
the
Salvo
of
an
hundred
Cannon
.
Whilst
the
King
of
Poland
was
crossing
the
great
Isle
of
Schut
,
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
with
his
Troops
,
was
posted
between
Vienna
and
Presburgh
:
The
Count
Waldeck
,
likewise
,
made
a
Halt
with
those
of
the
Circles
;
and
the
Elector
of
Saxony
drew
off
all
his
Forces
.
But
his
Polish
Majesty
,
not
willing
to
leave
any
thing
for
the
Germans
to
do
,
after
he
had
done
so
much
in
this
Notable
Juncture
,
continued
his
March
always
at
the
Head
of
his
Army
,
to
put
an
end
to
the
Campaign
,
and
to
return
to
his
Estates
,
by
the
way
of
Vpper
Hungary
.
During
this
,
he
receiv'd
a
Letter
from
Michael
Apaffy
Prince
of
Transylvania
,
full
of
Compliments
,
upon
the
Success
of
his
Arms.
He
sent
him
word
of
the
Arrival
of
the
Grand
Visier
at
Buda
,
whom
the
Sultan
had
pardon'd
for
the
Miscarriage
before
Vienna
,
having
sent
him
a
Vest
and
a
Sabre
,
a
Standard
,
and
other
Trophies
of
the
Dignity
of
Grand
Visier
,
as
an
Assurance
of
his
being
still
in
his
Favour
.
The
Sultan
was
likewise
for
Comforting
his
Son-in-Law
,
by
the
Example
of
Solyman
the
Great
,
who
met
with
the
same
Misfortune
before
Vienna
;
where
indeed
he
was
not
defeated
,
but
only
miss'd
of
his
Aim
in
taking
it
.
However
,
with
all
these
Testimonies
of
Favour
,
the
Sultan
order'd
him
,
to
make
amends
for
this
Misfortune
,
by
covering
the
Frontier
Places
.
He
consented
to
the
Deposing
of
the
Old
Cham
of
Tartary
,
who
was
succeeded
by
one
of
the
Visier's
Relations
:
and
at
the
Death
of
the
Visier
of
Buda
,
that
Post
was
fill'd
by
Kara
Mehemet
Pacha
,
the
Grand
Visier's
Intimate
Friend
.
This
Letter
from
the
Prince
of
Transylvania
,
contain'd
likewise
several
other
Particulars
,
and
concluded
with
this
Compliment
to
the
King
:
That
his
Victory
was
so
compleat
,
and
his
steddy
Resolution
so
commendable
,
in
carrying
on
his
Design
to
the
utmost
;
that
all
Christendom
must
still
remember
his
Name
,
and
have
it
always
in
their
Mouths
.
The
Emperor
for
his
part
,
rewarded
the
Good
Services
of
the
Count
of
Staremberg
,
on
whom
he
bestow'd
the
Title
of
Felt-Mareshal
,
that
is
,
General
of
his
Army
;
but
he
slighted
those
of
the
Duke
of
Saxe-Laonburg
,
whose
Deserts
were
equal
to
his
Birth
,
and
who
hop'd
to
have
had
the
Dignity
that
was
conferr'd
on
Staremberg
.
This
made
the
Prince
of
Saxony
to
withdraw
in
Discontent
,
having
the
Satisfaction
only
of
seeing
the
King
of
Poland
approve
of
his
Resentment
,
and
Retreat
.
That
King
sent
him
a
very
rich
Sabre
,
as
a
Testimony
of
his
Esteem
,
by
a
Gentleman
who
waited
upon
him
at
Presburgh
,
where
he
had
left
the
Army
.
Staremberg
had
likewise
the
Golden-Fleece
bestow'd
upon
him
,
and
100000
Crowns
,
being
part
of
400000
sent
by
the
Pope
,
as
a
supply
to
the
Army
.
Thus
have
we
given
you
a
Faithful
and
Exact
Account
of
this
Great
Action
,
which
will
be
a
more
Shining
Ornament
to
the
History
of
our
Age
,
by
the
Extraordinariness
of
the
Event
,
than
by
the
greatness
of
the
Matters
of
Fact
.
For
we
shall
in
the
Sequel
,
meet
with
more
Heroical
and
Considerable
Transactions
on
one
side
,
as
well
as
the
other
.
I
shall
now
present
you
with
the
Particulars
of
the
March
,
and
Encampments
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
from
Tarnowits
to
Vienna
;
and
set
down
,
upon
occasion
the
several
Stages
thereof
.
The
first
Country
the
King
of
Poland
entred
,
after
he
had
left
his
own
Dominions
,
was
the
Dutchy
of
Silesia
.
This
Province
is
one
of
the
Hereditary
Countries
of
the
House
of
Austria
;
and
begins
on
the
side
of
Poland
,
at
Bengin
,
nine
Leagues
off
Cracow
.
From
Bengin
to
Tarnowits
,
three
Leagues
.
This
is
the
Place
,
which
the
Poles
call
Tarnosky
Goury
.
Most
of
those
Towns
of
Provinces
,
subject
at
present
to
the
Republick
,
going
under
two
Names
.
As
for
the
Leagues
from
hence
to
Vienna
,
they
are
to
be
reckon'd
as
German
Leagues
of
the
larger
Measure
;
the
swiftest
Courrier
not
being
able
to
compass
a
Stage
in
less
than
two
Hours
,
and
some
will
take
above
three
Hours
Riding
.
From
Tarnowits
to
Gleibwitz
,
three
Leagues
,
a
Stage
and
an
half
.
In
this
Road
,
you
will
meet
with
great
variety
of
Woods
,
open
Plains
,
Sandy
Fields
,
and
Fertile
Grounds
,
with
some
Villages
,
that
look
better
than
those
in
Poland
,
tho'
the
Houses
are
made
of
Wood
:
The
Towns
are
all
wall'd
,
even
Gleibwitz
it self
,
which
is
the
least
upon
the
Road
;
but
yet
this
Town
makes
some
shew
,
has
a
great
Clock
in
it
,
its
Gates
are
guarded
,
and
the
Burghers
are
of
a
Manly
Aspect
.
The
King
encamp'd
at
this
Place
the
first
Day
after
he
had
left
Tarnowits
,
and
din'd
at
Vessolo
,
a
Village
between
both
.
From
Glebwitz
to
Routh
,
three
Leagues
,
a
Stage
and
an
half
.
You
still
meet
with
the
same
pleasant
Prospect
of
a
mixt
Country
,
which
hitherto
is
pretty
good
Travelling
,
tho'
Sandy
.
Routh
is
only
a
small
Village
,
situated
in
the
midst
of
a
Wood
;
but
it
has
a
very
fine
Abbey
of
the
Cistercian
Order
,
and
the
Post-Office
is
within
its
inward
Yard
.
The
King
din'd
at
Pilikvitzé
,
and
lay
in
the
Abbey
.
Dutchy
of
RATIBOR
.
From
Routh
to
Ratibor
,
three
Leagues
,
one
Stage
and
an
half
.
They
are
very
long
Leagues
,
and
the
Country
very
close
and
sandy
;
but
in
going
down
the
Hills
that
lie
next
to
the
Marshy
Plain
,
in
which
Ratibor
is
situated
,
we
discover'd
a
very
pleasant
Country
.
This
Marshy
Plain
makes
the
Avenues
to
the
Town
very
difficult
,
by
reason
of
the
Length
of
the
Causeys
made
of
Faggots
.
Ratibor
has
Suburbs
quite
round
its
Walls
,
and
is
wash'd
with
the
River
Odar
,
which
we
pass'd
over
a
Wooden
Bridge
,
into
one
part
of
the
Suburbs
.
The
Place
is
very
large
,
and
set
off
with
Stately
Brick
Houses
.
It
is
the
Capital
City
of
a
fine
Dutchy
,
which
the
House
of
Austria
often
pawns
.
Casimir
King
of
Poland
enjoy'd
it
a
long
time
,
under
that
Title
;
and
the
Heirs
of
Queen
Lewes
his
Wife
,
pretended
to
great
Reimbursements
after
her
Death
for
that
Territory
,
to
be
made
out
of
the
Emperor's
Demesnes
.
The
King
,
who
din'd
the
third
Day
at
Samotitzé
just
step'd
to
Ratibor
,
where
he
staid
a
little
with
the
Lords
of
the
Family
of
Henoff
,
who
had
provided
a
Collation
for
him
;
and
went
to
lye
at
Pietrovitzé
.
From
Ratibor
to
Troppaw
,
4
Leagues
,
two
Stages
.
This
is
an
Uneven
Country
,
but
Champian
,
and
well
manur'd
:
and
this
City
is
one
of
the
finest
in
the
Province
,
surrounded
with
good
Walls
,
with
Turrets
,
and
several
pieces
of
Workmanship
on
the
Gates
;
the
Churches
are
well
built
;
the
Inhabitants
of
a
graceful
Mein
:
It
has
a
Governor
,
and
a
well-disciplin'd
Garrison
.
On
that
side
of
it
towards
Ratibor
,
the
Suburbs
are
but
indifferent
,
through
which
runs
the
River
Oppava
,
which
gives
the
City
a
Second
Name
,
being
call'd
by
the
Poles
Oppava
,
from
the
Name
of
the
River
.
The
King
din'd
there
the
fourth
Day
.
The
Marquisate
of
MORAVIA
.
From
Troppaw
to
Hauff
,
four
Leagues
,
two
Stages
.
Upon
leaving
of
Troppaw
,
the
Plains
by
which
it
is
surrounded
,
and
which
are
very
Champian
,
go
a
League
farther
;
and
with
them
is
terminated
the
Province
of
Silesia
,
separated
on
this
side
from
the
Marquisate
of
Moravia
,
by
a
Ridge
of
large
Mountains
of
six
Leagues
length
;
which
arising
from
those
of
Hungary
,
on
the
Left
,
are
joyn'd
to
those
of
Bohemia
beyond
Breslaw
on
the
Right
.
These
Mountains
are
very
high
,
cover'd
with
large
Woods
of
Fir
,
and
at
the
Bottoms
,
wash'd
with
Fountains
and
Rivulets
,
where
are
some
Villages
ill
built
,
but
pretty
populous
.
Such
a
Village
as
this
is
Hauff
which
might
be
reckon'd
a
large
Town
,
and
would
be
a
good
City
in
Poland
.
It
is
call'd
in
the
Polish
Language
Dwortzè
.
This
Ridge
of
Mountains
is
terminated
by
a
long
,
rough
,
and
steep
descent
,
at
the
foot
of
which
is
the
City
of
Sternberg
,
which
is
properly
no
more
than
a
Street
,
with
a
Gate
at
each
End
;
but
large
,
rich
,
and
well
built
.
In
the
midst
of
this
Mountain
is
a
Castle
of
Ancient
Structure
,
very
large
,
and
well
kept
,
as
belonging
to
a
Petty
Prince
,
or
rather
some
Great
Lord
of
Germany
.
From
Hauff
to
Sternberg
,
three
Leagues
,
a
Stage
and
an
half
.
The
King
lay
at
the
first
of
these
Places
the
fourth
Day
of
his
March
.
Moravia
,
is
doubtless
the
Best
of
the
Hereditary
Provinces
,
and
the
Richest
Country
of
Germany
.
It
is
fat
,
fertil
,
plentiful
,
populous
,
set
off
with
Neat
Cities
,
and
adorn'd
with
all
that
Nature
can
afford
,
to
make
it
Beautiful
;
having
variety
of
Plains
,
Green
Forests
,
Vales
,
and
Meadows
,
which
represent
very
pleasing
Prospects
to
the
Eye
.
On
the
one
side
it
borders
on
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
:
It
is
separated
from
Silesia
by
a
Ridge
of
Mountains
:
On
the
Front
,
it
has
the
Plains
of
Austria
terminated
by
the
Danube
;
and
on
the
Right
,
the
Kingdom
of
Bohemia
,
whose
Language
is
very
like
to
the
Moravian
,
being
both
a
Dialect
deriv'd
from
the
Sclavonian
.
The
Capital
City
of
Moravia
is
Olmutz
,
call'd
in
Latin
,
Olomucium
.
It
is
well
built
,
and
set
off
with
a
large
Square
,
a
great
many
Churches
,
Stately
Houses
,
wide
and
clear
Streets
,
strong
Walls
,
which
last
are
flanked
with
Turrets
,
cover'd
with
a
Mote
,
and
other
Modern
Works
.
It
is
adorn'd
without
with
Sumptuous
Seats
,
fine
shady
Walks
;
and
very
advantagious
for
its
Scituation
,
being
at
the
end
of
a
Plain
two
Leagues
long
,
bounded
on
the
Left
with
a
Ridge
of
Hills
,
of
different
Prospects
,
such
as
Meadows
,
Ponds
,
Thickets
,
and
the
like
,
of
which
the
City
is
the
Point
of
Sight
.
It
is
seated
on
a
small
Rising
,
over-looking
a
spacious
Meadow
,
which
surrounds
three
Sides
of
it
;
with
a
River
,
that
runs
in
a
winding
Stream
thro'
the
midst
:
Olmutz
is
a
Bishoprick
,
whose
Bishop
is
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
and
has
a
Right
of
Coyning
Money
;
and
I
have
seen
several
fine
Ducats
of
his
Coyn.
He
has
a
new
Palace
suitable
to
his
Dignity
;
yet
the
Garrison
and
the
Governor
,
are
plac'd
by
the
Emperor
in
the
City
,
and
their
Discipline
is
Exact
and
Great
.
The
King
leaving
Hauff
,
din'd
at
Sternberg
,
and
took
up
his
Quarters
at
Olmutz
,
the
fifth
Day
of
his
March
,
being
August
26.
From
Sternberg
to
Olmutz
,
two
Leagues
,
one
Stage
.
From
Olmutz
to
Prostnitz
,
two
Leagues
,
one
Stage
.
The
Country
between
is
very
uneven
,
wholy
Champian
,
and
of
an
extraordinary
Soil
.
Prostnitz
is
scituated
in
a
Plain
,
and
is
less
considerable
than
Olmutz
;
but
yet
neat
enough
,
being
built
with
Brick
,
as
are
all
the
Towns
of
this
Marquisate
;
its
Houses
are
lofty
,
and
its
Streets
large
.
The
King
din'd
here
,
and
the
same
Day
encamp'd
at
Viska
,
a
Village
upon
the
Road.
From
Prostnitz
to
Bitchau
,
two
Leagues
,
one
Stage
.
It
takes
up
in
good
Weather
near
four
Hours
Time
to
travel
this
Stage
;
and
in
Winter
,
't
is
near
a
Day
's
Journey
,
by
reason
of
the
fat
Mountains
,
and
dirty
Soil
.
The
Fields
are
all
open
,
stretching
out
towards
the
Left
,
and
plow'd
into
large
Furrows
.
As
for
Bitchau
,
it
is
one
of
the
Best
Cities
of
the
Country
,
and
its
Land
is
the
Granary
of
all
those
Parts
.
From
Bitchau
to
Brinn
,
four
Leagues
,
two
Stages
.
This
last
City
is
more
considerable
than
the
former
,
not
only
for
its
Grandeur
,
fine
Houses
,
and
the
Nobility
with
which
't
is
fill'd
,
but
also
for
its
Citadel
;
one
of
the
Best
I
ever
saw
in
those
Parts
.
It
takes
in
the
compass
of
the
whole
Platform
of
an
high
and
inaccessible
Mountain
,
whose
Extremity
at
the
Top
has
a
Mantling
,
or
Counterscarp
,
much
like
that
of
Montmidy
in
Luxemburgh
.
Besides
this
,
Brinn
has
its
fortified
Walls
,
tho'
irregular
,
all
cover'd
with
a
sort
of
Bastions
,
without
any
Outside
,
or
loose
Works
.
It
is
situated
on
a
small
Prominence
,
at
the
foot
of
which
,
round
about
,
it
has
some
Houses
in
the
Nature
of
Suburbs
.
It
s
Governor
is
a
Noble
Lord
,
very
highly
esteem'd
by
the
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
who
came
to
refresh
himself
at
his
House
,
after
the
Siege
of
Vienna
was
rais'd
.
The
King
came
thither
in
three
Days
time
from
Olmutz
.
From
Brinn
to
Pourlits
,
four
Leagues
,
two
Stages
▪
This
is
a
Village
in
a
very
fat
Soil
,
and
a
Plain
,
diversify'd
with
Meadows
,
Plow'd
Lands
,
and
Thickets
;
where
there
are
some
others
more
considerable
.
From
Pourlits
to
Niklitsbourg
(
the
Germans
pronounce
it
Niklitspourg
)
two
Leagues
,
one
Stage
of
three
Hours
Riding
.
Moravia
terminates
at
the
end
of
one
League
,
at
a
certain
Lake
,
over
which
we
pass'd
on
a
sorry
Wooden
Bridge
.
Beyond
the
Lake
,
Austria
begins
,
and
presents
us
a
new
kind
of
Prospect
,
no
less
pleasant
for
its
Variety
,
than
Rich
and
Plentiful
in
its
vast
Extent
.
On
the
Left
you
see
nothing
but
Vineyards
,
like
those
about
Lions
;
on
the
Right
,
boundless
Plains
,
garnish'd
with
Villages
;
manur'd
all
over
,
and
of
a
fat
and
fertile
Soil
.
The
Arch-Dutchy
of
AUSTRIA
.
Austria
,
from
whence
that
Illustrious
Family
(
whose
two
Branches
have
sway'd
the
Imperial
Scepter
,
from
the
Year
1437.
to
this
Time
)
took
its
Name
,
was
formerly
no
more
than
a
Marquisate
,
which
the
Emperor
rais'd
first
to
a
Dutchy
,
and
afterwards
to
an
Arch-Dutchy
.
The
Danube
runs
cross
it
;
and
it
is
separated
from
Hungary
,
on
the
one
Side
by
the
River
of
Moravia
,
and
on
the
other
by
that
of
Raab
,
both
which
throw
themselves
into
the
Danube
by
opposite
currents
.
Austria
is
bounded
by
Moravia
,
Bohemia
,
Bavaria
,
Styria
,
and
Hungary
.
It
is
full
Cities
,
considerable
not
only
in
themselves
,
but
also
for
the
Epochas
of
History
,
which
will
perpetuate
their
Names
:
Among
others
,
we
may
reckon
Passàw
,
Lints
,
and
Vienna
its
Capital
City
.
This
last
is
become
the
Metropolis
of
the
whole
Empire
,
ever
since
Fourteen
Emperors
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
have
reign'd
successively
;
the
last
of
which
have
Establish'd
their
Court
there
,
and
have
made
a
Splendid
City
of
it
.
Besides
,
Austria
is
a
Country
abounding
with
variety
of
Plains
,
Vineyards
,
Hills
,
and
large
Forests
,
which
afford
ample
Diversions
to
the
Emperors
,
by
that
prodigious
quantity
of
Stags
,
and
other
large
Beasts
,
with
which
they
are
stock'd
,
'T
is
certain
that
no
Country
abounds
so
much
with
the
former
,
as
this
Province
does
:
You
may
see
them
in
whole
Herds
,
like
so
many
Beeves
round
about
Vienna
;
and
't
is
to
be
wondred
what
a
great
number
of
them
the
Emperor
takes
every
Year
,
whereof
with
the
weight
of
each
,
an
exact
Register
is
kept
.
This
Register
is
lock'd
up
in
the
Archives
of
the
Court
,
and
has
been
lodg'd
there
time
out
of
Mind
.
These
Hunting-Matches
are
three
Months
in
the
Year
:
The
Emperor
misses
not
one
of
'em
,
having
stated
and
fix'd
days
for
this
Exercise
,
as
he
has
for
Audiences
.
His
Courtiers
make
a
Business
of
State
of
it
;
and
at
the
place
of
Rendez-vous
,
take
each
of
'em
a
Nosegay
of
Greens
,
provided
by
the
Huntsmen
,
who
present
the
Emperor
with
a
Crown
,
and
a
kind
of
Sceptre
made
of
the
same
.
The
Scales
are
carry'd
along
with
'em
,
to
weigh
each
Beast
they
kill
,
and
the
Register
,
to
take
an
exact
Account
thereof
:
and
the
Emperor
himself
opens
the
Belly
cross-ways
with
a
large
Knife
,
before
any
dare
touch
it
.
When
the
Hunting-Matches
are
over
,
they
cast
up
the
Number
and
the
Weight
,
as
set
down
in
the
Register
,
and
by
comparing
them
to
former
Years
,
and
to
other
Emperors
,
they
pass
a
Judgment
from
thence
on
the
Glory
,
and
Success
of
the
Reigning
Prince
,
who
is
either
preferr'd
before
,
or
set
below
his
Ancestors
,
according
to
the
Event
of
these
Matches
.
Herein
I
have
made
no
Additions
,
and
speak
of
no
more
than
I
my self
was
an
Eye-witness
of
.
The
City
of
Niklitsbourg
therefore
is
the
first
City
of
Austria
,
on
that
Side
of
it
that
lies
towards
Moravia
.
It
is
situated
on
a
Rising
,
commanded
by
a
very
high
Prominence
,
where
is
seen
a
great
Pile
of
Buildings
,
very
Magnificent
,
even
in
their
Irregularity
.
'T
is
the
Castle
belonging
to
the
Lords
of
the
Place
,
which
looks
more
like
a
Prince's
Palace
.
The
City
is
but
small
,
but
neat
,
and
encompass'd
with
Suburbs
,
in
one
of
which
the
Jews
are
permitted
to
settle
(
a
rare
thing
in
those
parts
)
:
It
is
adorned
with
Fountains
,
set
off
with
a
chain
of
little
Hills
,
that
do
,
as
it
were
,
embrace
it
;
and
by
a
pleasant
Vale
,
which
lies
below
it
.
From
this
Place
to
Vienna
,
they
reckon
nine
Leagues
,
and
by
Stages
ten
,
which
are
very
large
ones
.
The
King
of
Poland
turn'd
off
to
the
Right
,
that
he
might
be
Master
of
the
Dauube
above
,
over
against
Toulm
,
marching
to
Mederich
,
to
Orkendorf
,
to
Ollebrun
;
but
the
common
Road
is
through
Tastorf
,
Volkestorf
,
and
other
Villages
(
for
upon
the
strait
Road
,
there
are
no
Walled
Towns
from
Niklitsbourg
to
Vienna
)
:
The
Country
is
very
incommodious
by
its
Eminences
,
and
by
the
low
Bottoms
,
in
the
nature
of
Valleys
:
't
is
fat
and
fertile
,
mix'd
with
Vineyards
,
with
several
covert
Places
:
There
are
a
great
many
Villages
along
those
Valleys
,
as
well
as
in
the
Hilly
Country
:
and
every
where
a
variety
of
Prospects
.
The
largest
Town
on
this
Road
is
Volkestorf
,
the
last
Stage
,
from
whence
they
reckon
two
more
to
Vienna
;
tho'
't
is
only
three
Leagues
,
taking
in
the
Passage
of
the
Danube
,
from
the
first
great
Bridge
across
the
two
Islands
.
The
Road
Volkestorf
to
Vienna
is
a
vast
Plain
,
without
Hedge
or
Bush
,
at
least
for
two
Leagues
together
:
On
the
Right
it
is
bounded
with
small
Hills
,
where
are
Villages
in
the
midst
of
the
Vineyard
;
and
on
the
Left
,
one
may
see
to
the
opening
of
the
Mountains
,
made
on
purpose
(
they
say
)
for
an
Entrance
into
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
and
for
the
Passage
of
the
Danube
,
above
seven
Leagues
distant
from
Volkestorf
.
'T
is
likewise
the
direct
Road
from
Presbourg
,
which
on
the
same
Line
,
is
no
more
than
ten
Leagues
from
that
Village
,
without
any
other
Defile
than
the
River
of
Moravia
,
which
is
fordable
in
Summer
,
and
at
all
times
supply'd
with
a
Ferry-Boat
.
These
Countries
(
as
I
have
already
observ'd
)
from
that
River
to
Volkestorf
,
were
the
Seat
of
War
;
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
being
always
encamp'd
therein
,
ever
since
Vienna
began
to
be
besieg'd
,
and
having
render'd
them
Famous
by
the
Bloody
Battles
,
that
he
fought
with
the
Turks
and
Hungarians
.
The
Reader
may
be
the
better
inform'd
of
the
Importance
of
this
,
by
perusing
this
last
Description
of
the
Road
,
where
he
will
meet
with
no
Rivers
,
nor
Fortified
Places
,
nor
Forests
,
nor
Defiles
:
for
that
Ridge
of
Mountains
between
Moravia
and
Silesia
,
is
a
Road
good
and
easie
enough
,
since
the
Stage
is
perform'd
in
a
Chariot
;
and
the
Ways
are
broad
,
commodious
,
without
any
steep
Rocks
,
or
frightful
Precipices
.
Nor
are
the
Cities
I
have
mention'd
,
any
Obstruction
by
their
Situation
,
since
't
is
not
necessary
to
go
through
them
;
and
Travellers
leave
them
on
the
Right
or
Left
,
when
they
have
nothing
to
do
there
.
There
are
no
Fortified
Places
,
nor
deep
Rivers
to
pass
over
,
nor
any
narrow
Ways
to
march
through
:
So
that
all
was
open
from
the
Danube
to
Vistula
,
or
at
least
to
Oder
,
which
is
a
large
and
deep
River
;
but
such
as
the
Tartars
might
have
swam
over
,
or
pass'd
by
the
Bridge
of
Ratibor
,
which
was
left
unguarded
.
Such
an
Incursion
would
have
been
a
fatal
Blow
to
the
Emperor's
Affairs
,
by
ravaging
three
of
his
best
Provinces
;
at
least
Austria
and
Moravia
,
may
be
reckon'd
such
,
as
well
for
the
Richness
of
their
Soil
,
which
surpasses
Silesia
,
by
the
large
Vineyards
that
are
in
both
;
as
also
for
the
number
of
their
Cities
,
more
considerable
,
and
better
built
than
those
of
that
Dutchy
.
The
Wines
of
Austria
and
Moravia
,
are
not
indeed
very
rich
;
they
are
of
an
Orange
colour
,
and
have
a
Flavour
neither
perceptible
by
the
Eye
,
nor
the
Palate
:
yet
they
are
sold
very
much
in
those
Provinces
,
and
at
Vienna
they
drink
none
else
.
From
Niklitsbourg
to
Keysselstorf
two
Leagues
,
one
Stage
.
From
Keysselstorf
to
Canschtorf
two
Leagues
,
one
Stage
.
From
Canschtorf
to
Volkestorf
two
Leagues
,
one
Stage
.
From
Volkestorf
to
Vienna
,
three
Leagues
,
two
Stages
.
These
are
all
very
large
Villages
,
and
built
either
of
Stone
,
or
Mud
,
or
Brick
.
The
first
Stage
is
very
long
;
the
next
,
three
Hours
Riding
at
least
;
but
the
last
are
common
ones
.
There
is
also
a
Stage
set
up
from
Vienna
to
Presbourg
;
but
in
time
of
Peace
there
is
no
need
of
going
through
Vienna
,
but
leaving
it
on
the
Left
,
you
may
travel
in
a
strait
Line
,
from
Volkerstorf
across
the
Plains
to
the
River
of
Moravia
,
and
thence
to
Presbourg
,
By
this
means
one
saves
four
Leagues
of
the
Way
,
and
avoids
the
double
Passage
over
the
Danube
,
once
over
the
Bridges
of
Vienna
,
and
again
in
a
Ferry-Boat
,
over
against
Presbourg
.
But
because
that
Road
was
not
safe
during
the
first
Year
of
the
War
,
by
reason
of
the
Inroads
which
the
Hungarians
made
into
Moravia
,
I
always
went
by
Vienna
,
in
the
two
Journeys
I
made
from
the
Army
to
Cracow
;
viz.
from
Vienna
to
Fichau
,
call'd
by
the
Germans
Wischo
,
four
Leagues
,
two
Stages
,
which
are
very
short
,
through
a
pleasant
Champian
Country
,
wherein
formerly
there
were
three
Villages
,
like
those
about
Paris
;
which
the
Tartars
levell'd
with
the
Ground
.
From
Fichau
to
Mutschultembourg
four
Leagues
,
two
Stages
.
From
Mutschultembourg
to
Presbourg
two
Leagues
,
one
Stage
.
In
leaving
the
first
of
these
Places
,
one
meets
with
a
Barrier
of
high
Hills
on
the
Right
,
which
shut
up
the
Passage
,
and
make
a
very
narrow
Defile
,
between
the
Mountains
and
the
Danube
.
A
League
farther
you
pass
through
another
,
straiter
than
the
former
;
and
that
is
,
the
Gate
or
Opening
,
which
is
descry'd
from
Volkestorf
,
compos'd
of
two
steep
Rocks
,
which
on
both
sides
,
situate
one
over
against
the
other
,
straiten
the
current
of
the
Danube
.
In
the
midway
of
this
Passage
is
a
large
Town
,
enclos'd
with
Stone
Walls
,
with
a
lofty
Gate
,
through
which
one
enters
into
the
Defile
,
there
being
no
other
Entrance
;
for
the
Danube
flows
along
on
the
Left
,
and
the
Wall
reaches
on
the
Right
,
along
the
Mountain
to
a
Tower
,
that
is
seated
on
the
Top
,
the
which
is
very
high
and
steep
.
This
Place
is
call'd
Hamburgh
,
and
might
formerly
have
been
a
well-built
City
;
at
present
't
is
all
in
Ruines
,
as
well
as
the
rest
.
From
thence
one
enters
into
a
pleasant
and
fertile
Plain
,
bounded
on
one
side
by
the
River
,
and
on
the
other
side
by
those
Green
Hills
,
which
opening
wider
and
wider
,
gives
a
large
and
boundless
View
of
the
finest
Country
that
can
be
imagin'd
.
At
the
City
of
Presbourg
,
situate
on
the
Left
across
the
Danube
,
you
have
the
most
charming
Prospect
and
Landskip
,
that
any
Painter
can
possibly
invent
or
draw
.
One
passes
the
River
on
a
Magnificent
Floating-Bridge
,
large
enough
for
above
ten
Coaches
,
During
the
first
Campagne
it
was
taken
away
,
and
a
Ferry-Boat
only
clap'd
in
its
room
.
The
next
Year
it
was
set
on
the
River
again
,
and
is
certainly
the
best
contriv'd
Machine
,
and
admirably
well
built
;
being
surrounded
with
Ballisters
,
or
Rails
on
the
Four
Sides
.
'T
is
so
contriv'd
,
that
one
may
walk
upon
it
as
upon
plain
Ground
,
and
is
guided
by
the
Stream
,
without
Oars
or
Helm
,
only
with
a
Pully
,
whose
Cable
is
fastened
to
a
train
of
small
Boats
,
that
lye
across
the
River
,
at
an
equal
distance
from
each
other
.
The
Reader
will
still
perceive
the
Retreat
of
the
Grand
Visier
to
be
the
more
surprizing
,
when
he
here
considers
the
Defiles
through
which
he
was
to
march
,
before
he
could
so
much
as
reach
his
Bridges
,
which
lay
at
Raab
:
and
he
will
be
able
to
judge
,
Whether
Miogensky
,
that
Brave
Commander
,
that
Leader
of
the
Famous
Brigade
,
did
not
pursue
them
highly
,
in
being
able
to
come
up
with
the
Rear
of
the
Enemy
.
I
shall
shut
up
this
Chapter
with
a
Latin
Epigram
,
made
by
the
Bishop
of
Puy
,
Brother
of
the
Marquis
of
Bethune
,
who
had
married
the
Queen
of
Poland's
Eldest
Sister
.
Those
who
are
skill'd
in
Latin
Poetry
,
say
't
is
smart
,
and
has
something
of
the
Attick
Poignancy
in
it
.
'T
is
only
a
Distich
,
and
runs
thus
:
Dignior
Imperio
numne
Austrius
?
anne
Polonus
?
Odrysias
acies
hic
fugat
,
ille
fugit
.
CHAP.
IV.
The
sequel
of
the
Campagne
in
Hungary
,
with
a
particular
Account
of
the
Battles
of
Barcan
;
and
the
Taking
of
Grana
,
or
Strigonium
.
THE
precipitate
Retreat
of
the
Grand
Visier
from
before
Vienna
,
could
not
be
pursued
,
for
the
Reasons
assign'd
in
the
former
Chapter
:
So
that
he
had
Leisure
enough
,
to
pass
his
Bridges
at
Raab
,
and
to
get
to
Buda
,
with
the
Remains
of
his
Army
.
He
made
a
stand
at
that
place
,
as
being
out
of
Danger
;
and
the
Letters
which
he
there
receiv'd
from
the
Sultan
,
with
new
Marks
of
his
Favour
,
and
fresh
Standards
,
comforted
him
a
little
in
his
Misfortune
.
But
being
order'd
to
cover
the
Frontiers
,
which
his
Defeat
might
have
laid
open
to
the
Poles
and
Imperialists
;
he
rally'd
his
Forces
,
gave
some
Subsistence
to
the
Soldiers
,
rous'd
up
the
Courage
of
the
Commanders
,
that
they
might
be
in
a
posture
of
opposing
the
Christians
,
in
case
they
were
minded
to
prosecute
their
Victory
,
and
to
lay
Siege
to
any
place
within
the
Grand
Signior's
Dominions
.
Tho'
the
Army
was
not
well
satisfied
with
the
Grand
Visier
,
who
did
not
duly
pay
them
,
and
whose
Pay
was
found
in
good
Ducats
in
his
Chest
,
that
were
left
to
be
rifl'd
by
the
King
of
Poland
;
yet
they
rallied
without
any
more
ado
,
being
animated
with
a
Spirit
of
Mahometism
,
which
serves
that
Nation
instead
of
true
Glory
.
The
New
Cham
of
Tartary
cross'd
the
Danube
over
the
Bridge
of
Buda
,
and
took
possession
of
the
City
of
Pest
,
with
the
Country
round
about
it
,
to
serve
as
a
cover
from
thence
to
the
Mountains
,
where
Count
Teckley
was
advanc'd
in
the
Bottoms
.
He
reinforc'd
the
Garrisons
of
Newhausel
,
and
Strigonium
,
and
sent
a
Body
of
Horse
to
the
latter
of
these
Places
,
there
to
pass
the
Bridge
,
and
to
guard
that
Pass
,
where
was
a
Fort
of
Earth
staked
and
pallissadoed
,
call'd
Barcan
.
For
the
better
comprehending
of
those
Motions
,
by
the
Knowledge
of
the
Country
,
you
are
to
take
Notice
,
That
the
Danube
joyning
its
Streams
at
the
Foot
of
the
Citadel
of
Comorne
,
and
at
the
Extremity
of
the
Isle
of
Schut
,
forms
one
single
and
large
Channel
,
between
great
and
open
Plains
on
the
Left
,
and
a
narrow
Mountainous
and
covert
Country
on
the
Right
,
as
far
as
Buda
;
being
about
twelve
Leagues
distant
from
that
Isle
:
That
these
Plains
are
full
of
Villages
,
large
Towns
and
small
Cities
,
whose
Inhabitans
manure
the
Land
under
the
Cannon
of
Newhausel
,
to
which
they
contribute
,
and
whither
they
carry
their
Commodities
to
sell
.
The
City
is
situated
in
the
Centre
of
those
Champian
Countries
,
and
is
the
most
advanc'd
Place
which
the
Turks
have
on
that
side
of
Lower
Hungary
.
The
Country
on
the
Right
beyond
the
Danube
,
is
less
fertile
and
manur'd
,
Mountainous
and
Woody
;
yet
Populous
,
having
several
strong
Cities
or
Castles
,
which
makes
the
Visiriat
of
Buda
.
The
nighest
of
those
Places
towards
Germany
,
is
Strigonium
,
seated
at
the
foot
of
a
Hill
almost
on
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
;
and
't
is
there
where
the
Turks
have
their
first
Bridge
,
to
pass
over
to
the
Plains
of
Newhausel
,
and
by
this
communication
to
guard
the
Conquer'd
Country
.
On
the
same
side
with
Strigonium
lies
the
City
of
Buda
,
of
the
same
situation
of
the
former
,
but
a
great
deal
more
considerable
,
with
such
another
Bridge
to
pass
to
Vpper
Hungary
,
and
relieve
the
Places
that
are
on
that
side
,
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountains
.
The
Passes
of
those
two
Bridges
are
defended
on
the
Left
side
of
the
River
;
the
first
by
a
very
great
Fort
,
where
are
abundance
of
Houses
,
fortified
with
high
Pallisadoes
,
with
two
Gates
;
but
uncover'd
,
and
liable
to
be
attack'd
on
all
Sides
:
This
Fort
is
call'd
Barcan
.
The
second
Bridge
is
defended
by
a
large
fortified
City
,
call'd
Pest.
But
whereas
the
Turks
had
been
settled
for
above
140
Years
in
all
this
Country
,
which
Solyman
II.
sirnam'd
The
Great
,
had
in
part
conquer'd
;
those
Places
were
look'd
upon
as
the
ancient
Patrimony
of
the
Sultan
.
The
Turks
never
dream'd
of
any
change
either
in
Religion
or
Government
.
Buda
was
the
Capital
City
of
Turkish
Hungary
,
and
by
the
Forts
with
which
it
was
either
cover'd
,
or
surrounded
within
six
Leagues
of
Comorne
,
it
might
pass
for
the
Centre
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
.
Upon
this
account
it
was
,
that
the
Visier
there
made
a
stand
,
and
Rendevouz'd
his
new
Army
.
He
took
up
his
Quarters
there
,
with
the
best
part
of
the
Army
,
thereby
to
cover
the
Frontiers
of
that
Visiriat
;
and
sent
the
rest
cross
the
Danube
,
to
guard
the
Passes
of
the
two
Bridges
,
that
they
might
be
in
a
Readiness
to
hinder
the
Christians
from
advancing
in
the
Plains
of
Newhausel
,
or
towards
the
Neighbouring
Mountains
.
This
is
the
Ichnography
of
the
Country
in
General
,
let
us
descend
to
that
of
the
Places
contain'd
in
it
in
Particular
.
STRIGONIUM
.
Strigonium
,
call'd
by
the
Germans
Gran
,
by
the
Italians
Grana
,
by
the
Inhabitants
Estregon
,
from
whence
the
Turks
have
nam'd
it
Ostrogon
,
is
a
City
whose
Houses
are
built
with
Wood.
It
is
situated
at
the
foot
of
a
large
Mountain
,
which
the
Danube
washes
;
inclos'd
with
Stone
Walls
,
pretty
well
built
,
having
Turrets
and
Batteries
on
them
,
but
without
a
Trench
,
or
any
other
kind
of
Defence
.
On
the
Top
is
a
Fortress
,
call'd
the
Upper
Town
,
where
the
Governour
and
his
Garrison
are
quartered
:
This
Fortress
has
no
other
Fortifications
,
beside
very
thick
Walls
,
well
built
and
Rampier'd
,
defended
with
Towers
,
Angles
,
and
other
ancient
Flankers
,
by
which
the
Walls
of
the
Lower
Town
are
joyn'd
to
those
of
the
Upper
.
That
side
which
faces
the
Danube
,
is
very
pleasant
,
and
the
Communication
of
the
Lower
City
with
the
Fortress
very
easie
by
paths
,
than
run
along
the
Descent
to
a
small
Gate
:
But
the
side
which
looks
towards
the
Champian
Country
is
very
steep
on
the
Top
,
where
is
a
Rocky
Crest
that
surrounds
the
Fort
and
its
Walls
;
at
the
foot
of
which
is
a
Pallisade
in
the
nature
of
a
Counterscarp
;
to
keep
off
the
Enemy
.
For
as
soon
one
has
gain'd
the
foot
of
those
Walls
,
he
is
cover'd
from
all
the
Attempts
of
those
that
are
upon
them
.
Over
against
this
side
is
just
such
another
Mountain
,
parallel
to
the
former
,
and
call'd
in
German
Thomasberg
,
where
formerly
was
a
sort
of
Fortress
,
of
which
nothing
is
now
remaining
but
the
Foundations
,
and
from
whence
one
might
cannonade
that
of
Strigonium
.
The
Lower
City
had
several
Houses
in
the
out-parts
upon
the
Plain
;
a
Mosque
upon
the
Bank
of
the
Danube
near
the
Bridge
,
to
which
they
went
through
a
small
Gate
,
open'd
in
the
Wall
over
against
it
.
This
Bridge
was
one
of
the
longest
that
ever
was
seen
;
the
middle
built
on
Boats
,
the
two
ends
on
Piles
.
The
River
is
of
an
extraordinary
Breadth
,
its
Banks
pleasant
,
its
Current
running
in
a
strait
line
,
the
passage
all
about
of
wonderful
variety
.
It
was
formerly
a
considerable
Arch-Bishoprick
,
whose
Title
is
still
bestow'd
on
Prelates
of
high
Dignity
:
And
of
late
Years
,
we
have
met
in
the
Learned
World
with
an
Archbishop
of
Strigonium
,
whose
Writings
have
furnish'd
matter
of
Dispute
to
the
most
Famous
Universities
of
Europe
,
and
have
establish'd
a
lasting
Reputation
to
their
Author
.
This
City
is
still
the
Metropolis
of
a
Country
of
a
large
Extent
,
which
made
up
one
of
the
best
parts
of
the
ancient
Kingdom
of
Hungary
.
BUDA
.
Buda
was
the
Capital
thereof
,
and
the
Residence
of
the
King
,
who
had
there
a
Magnificent
Palace
.
It
lies
below
Strigonium
,
six
large
Leagues
,
and
on
the
same
side
,
divided
into
the
Upper
and
Lower
Town
;
the
latter
seated
on
the
Declivity
and
at
the
Foot
of
a
large
Mountain
;
the
former
stretch'd
out
on
the
Top
of
it
,
where
it
stands
;
being
very
narrow
about
the
middle
,
but
very
long
,
and
the
two
Extremities
widened
out
like
Places-d
'
Armes
.
Neither
of
these
Towns
have
any
Fortifications
:
The
Lower
Town
is
inclos'd
only
with
Walls
;
the
Upper
flank'd
with
round
Towers
,
with
a
good
Trench
,
a
double
Circumvallation
in
several
parts
of
the
Ancient
Mode
,
and
with
those
Pallaces
of
King
Matthias
at
the
end
,
which
enters
into
the
very
Substance
of
the
Walls
,
and
make
a
principal
part
of
them
.
The
whole
is
built
with
Brick
,
and
well
rampier'd
,
yet
of
easie
Access
,
the
Declivity
of
the
Mountain
not
being
very
rough
,
and
the
Top
being
almost
all
of
it
commanded
by
other
Risings
,
proper
to
mount
Cannon
on
.
The
River
runs
behind
that
Hill
on
which
the
City
stands
,
so
that
one
cannot
get
betwixt
them
:
and
to
cut
off
their
Supplies
,
one
must
either
seise
upon
Pest
,
which
is
on
the
other
side
at
the
Head
of
the
Bridge
,
or
stop
up
the
Danube
below
Buda
,
towards
the
Isle
of
Saint
Andrews
,
which
is
not
far
from
thence
.
The
Turks
call
the
Place
Boudim
,
and
have
made
it
the
Title
of
a
Visier
:
I
likewise
look
upon
it
as
one
of
the
Chief
Visiriats
by
the
Extent
of
its
Government
,
and
the
Importance
of
the
Province
,
which
is
one
of
the
richest
and
largest
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
;
which
comprehends
the
whole
course
of
the
Drave
,
a
very
considerable
River
,
upon
which
or
its
Marshes
on
each
side
,
is
the
Famous
Bridge
of
Esseck
,
of
near
two
hundred
Leagues
Length
;
and
which
opens
a
Passage
into
Servia
,
Bulgaria
,
Bosnia
,
and
other
Ancient
Provinces
of
the
Turkish
Dominions
.
The
Province
of
Buda
made
a
great
part
of
Lower
Hungary
,
and
one
of
the
Ancient
Pannonienses
,
stretching
it self
from
the
Danube
towards
Sclavonia
,
and
across
that
River
as
far
as
the
Mountains
of
Vpper
Hungary
,
and
the
River
Theysse
,
taking
in
the
City
of
Agria
,
with
its
Dependencies
.
At
present
't
is
the
most
considerable
Province
of
the
Ottoman
Empire
,
which
reaches
to
the
Borders
of
Austria
on
one
side
,
and
to
the
Frontiers
of
Poland
on
the
other
.
HUNGARY
.
But
for
the
clearer
Apprehending
the
course
of
this
Country
,
we
ought
here
to
say
something
in
general
of
the
Kingdom
of
Hungary
,
one
of
the
largest
,
richest
,
most
fertile
,
pleasantest
,
and
most
populous
Countries
of
all
Europe
.
Tho'
it
is
in
a
great
measure
rob'd
of
those
rare
Qualifications
,
and
has
been
the
Seat
of
War
,
Revolts
,
and
Bloody
Catastrophes
for
two
hundred
Years
together
;
still
it
is
the
best
of
all
the
Estates
that
belong
to
the
House
of
Austria
.
It
wants
nothing
,
and
what
it
has
,
is
altogether
Admirable
.
Its
Mountains
furnish
you
with
Golden
Mines
,
its
Coasts
with
the
richest
Wines
in
the
World
;
for
the
Best
comes
not
near
those
of
Hungary
,
made
in
certain
Parts
and
of
certain
rich
Grapes
dry'd
in
the
Sun
,
call'd
Wae
siccae
,
Wae
passae
.
The
Fruits
of
the
Country
are
likewise
Extraordinary
:
You
there
meet
with
a
kind
of
black
Plums
,
of
a
delicate
Taste
,
and
so
suitable
to
the
Constitution
of
an
Humane
Body
,
that
the
Physicians
▪
say
proverbially
,
That
they
will
do
you
no
harm
,
eat
as
many
as
you
will
of
'
em
,
unless
you
swallow
down
Tree
and
all
.
The
other
Fruits
so
much
boasted
of
in
hot
Countries
,
grow
here
in
great
plenty
:
Water
Melons
,
and
others
on
dry
Land
,
without
meeting
with
so
much
as
one
of
'em
naught
.
And
there
are
three
or
four
sorts
of
them
,
or
of
different
colours
,
being
white
,
green
,
red
within
.
Hungary
abounds
no
less
in
all
other
things
requisite
for
the
Pleasure
or
Necessities
of
Life
,
so
that
it
needs
not
to
borrow
any
thing
from
its
Neighbors
,
but
on
the
contrary
can
lend
to
them
of
its
own
stores
.
This
has
render'd
it
very
populous
,
and
enrich'd
it
with
great
Cities
,
large
Towns
,
and
stately
Castles
.
Most
of
the
first
owe
their
Original
to
the
Ancient
Romans
,
who
planted
Colonies
in
this
Country
;
the
Names
of
which
are
still
retain'd
in
that
general
corruption
of
Languages
.
Such
are
Poson
,
Sabine
,
and
Tyrnau
,
which
are
Famous
Cities
of
this
Kingdom
,
founded
formerly
by
Piso
,
Sabinus
and
Tyrnavius
.
The
Inhabitants
of
those
Places
still
retain
the
purity
of
the
Language
of
their
ancient
Masters
.
'T
is
certain
that
no
place
of
Europe
speaks
so
good
,
so
Proper
,
Elegant
and
Fluent
Latin
as
Hungary
.
Even
the
Language
of
Augustus's
Time
is
not
degenerated
neither
in
the
Stile
,
nor
the
Pronunciation
.
'T
is
still
cultivated
with
Care
in
the
Universities
of
this
Kingdom
(
of
which
the
Colleges
of
Tyrnau
and
Cassovia
,
are
the
most
Famous
)
and
noted
as
the
Best
Universities
of
France
,
and
the
Ancient
Conimbrian
and
Complutensian
Academies
of
Spain
.
The
Post-Masters
are
not
admitted
into
that
Office
,
unless
they
can
speak
Latin
as
well
as
Hungarian
,
and
in
short
,
the
Generality
of
the
Inhabitants
speak
it
very
Naturally
.
There
is
scarce
any
Kingdom
,
that
has
so
many
considerable
Nobility
,
Rich
Lords
,
and
Powerful
Families
;
which
appears
from
those
frequent
Rebellions
,
that
have
happen'd
in
that
Country
:
and
in
our
Days
from
that
Rebellion
rais'd
by
the
Counts
Nadasti
,
Fragipani
,
and
Serin
;
whose
punishment
contrary
to
the
Edict
of
Amnesties
and
Impunities
,
has
fomented
it
again
in
the
Person
of
Count
Teckley
,
who
inherits
the
Hatred
which
his
Ancestors
bore
to
the
Tyranny
and
Cruelty
of
the
Ministers
of
Vienna
.
Religion
was
the
unhappy
cause
of
it
,
the
Jesuites
the
Instruments
,
and
the
Turks
have
made
the
finishing
Stroke
,
having
ruin'd
this
vast
Territory
;
partly
on
their
own
Head
,
and
partly
to
relieve
the
Rebels
.
From
hence
ensu'd
the
Incursion
of
Mahomet
IV.
made
in
the
Year
1683.
Afterwards
the
Conquests
of
Count
Teckley
,
in
Vpper
Hungary
,
where
he
took
Filek
,
Cassovia
,
Tokay
,
Eperiez
,
and
other
Places
,
a
little
before
Kara
Mustapha
a
Bassa
fell
into
Austria
.
Not
only
the
Genius
of
the
Hungarians
,
who
are
Naturally
Treacherous
,
and
inclin'd
to
rebel
;
not
only
the
Riches
of
the
Lords
,
and
the
Fiery
and
Haughty
Temper
of
the
Nation
,
but
withall
the
Arrogance
of
the
German
Governours
contributed
very
much
to
those
Revolts
.
All
the
World
knows
what
great
Generals
and
Commanders
this
Country
has
bred
up
,
who
were
for
a
long
time
the
strongest
Bulwark
Christianity
had
against
the
Infidels
:
Histories
are
full
of
the
Noble
Actions
,
Memorable
Battels
and
Sieges
,
which
have
rais'd
the
Reputation
of
this
Kingdom
to
a
great
Height
,
by
the
Valour
of
its
Kings
or
Generals
,
both
Ancient
and
Modern
:
So
that
their
Bravery
has
been
perpetuated
in
all
Ages
,
and
even
nourish'd
by
the
War
of
the
Turks
,
who
could
never
have
advanc'd
their
Conquest
so
far
,
had
not
Rebellion
and
Intestine
Divisions
open'd
a
way
to
them
.
Those
of
Flanders
have
met
with
a
Famous
Historian
[
Strada
]
by
whose
Help
,
they
have
merited
the
Admiration
of
all
Ages
:
But
the
Wars
of
Hungary
,
which
are
longer
and
more
bloody
,
would
have
been
more
memorable
,
if
a
faihtful
and
well-inform'd
Historian
had
wrote
the
Particulars
of
them
.
This
Kingdom
formerly
contain'd
ten
Provinces
,
whose
Standards
were
set
up
(
as
at
present
)
at
the
Coronation
of
the
Kings
:
Sclavonia
,
Servia
,
Bosnia
,
Croatia
,
and
other
Countries
of
the
Ancient
Illyricum
,
were
dependent
upon
it
.
Vienna
still
pretends
,
That
the
Principality
of
Transylvania
was
one
of
its
Provinces
:
but
this
last
is
at
present
a
particular
Soveraignty
of
it self
;
and
the
Turks
have
added
the
rest
to
the
Empire
of
Constantinople
.
So
that
we
are
to
look
upon
the
Kingdom
in
its
present
State
,
as
't
is
bounded
by
Poland
,
Transylvania
,
Talachia
,
Servia
,
Croatia
and
Austria
;
containing
in
this
vast
Circumference
,
two
different
Countries
,
which
the
Danube
cuts
asunder
,
and
wholly
separates
:
the
One
call'd
Vpper
Hungary
,
which
consists
of
Mountains
,
Hills
,
and
Valleys
;
the
other
,
Lower
Hungary
,
stretching
it self
along
vast
,
fertile
and
pleasant
Plains
,
from
the
Right
side
of
the
River
,
taking
in
those
great
Isles
which
it
forms
from
Presbourg
.
Both
these
Countries
are
wash'd
with
great
Rivers
,
enrich'd
with
considerable
Cities
,
and
fortified
with
Forts
and
Castles
.
But
the
best
Canton
is
Vpper
Hungary
,
as
the
Lower
is
the
most
pleasant
.
The
Ancient
Romans
had
possession
of
the
former
a
long
time
,
and
refus'd
not
to
pay
their
Obedience
to
the
Emperors
of
that
Warlike
Nation
,
which
costs
them
no
less
than
the
Gauls
.
It
was
Pannonia
,
a
Province
of
the
Roman
Empire
,
where
those
Lords
of
the
Universe
settled
themselves
,
planted
Colonies
,
and
kept
up
Armies
,
being
very
well
satisfied
with
the
fruitfulness
of
the
Soil
,
the
goodness
of
the
Climate
,
and
the
considerableness
of
its
Situation
.
There
are
still
to
be
found
a
vast
number
of
Medals
;
the
old
Ruines
are
full
of
'em
;
the
Foundations
of
the
Cities
were
the
Treasuries
of
'em
,
where
the
People
doubtless
did
hide
them
,
either
in
time
of
War
,
or
out
of
Covetousness
,
as
in
other
Parts
.
Those
who
would
write
a
History
by
those
Ancient
Coyns
or
Medals
,
cannot
meet
any
where
else
with
so
many
,
and
so
fine
pieces
,
so
well
stamp'd
and
preserv'd
as
are
to
be
met
with
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
in
Transylvania
.
In
the
Year
1685.
I
brought
to
his
Polish
Majesty
above
two
thuosand
Pieces
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
gather'd
in
that
Country
,
at
the
Instance
of
the
Marquis
of
Bethune
,
by
the
care
of
several
Lords
of
his
Acquaintance
,
and
among
the
rest
of
those
of
Teckley's
Party
.
And
when
the
Germans
fortify'd
Nyssa
,
in
the
1619
,
Count
Veterani
collected
an
infinite
number
of
very
Curious
Medals
,
in
digging
up
the
Foundations
of
the
Walls
.
Besides
this
general
Division
of
Hungary
;
there
is
another
particular
one
with
respect
to
its
Sovereingty
,
as
't
is
divided
between
the
Turks
and
the
King
's
,
the
Successors
of
those
who
first
founded
this
Monarchy
.
The
Turks
have
curtailed
Vpper
as
well
as
Lower
Hungary
.
Of
Lower-Hungary
they
have
conquered
all
the
Country
from
the
Save
to
the
Drave
,
and
from
the
Drave
running
along
the
Danube
,
as
far
almost
as
the
Isle
of
Schut
,
or
Komorne
▪
This
Conquest
reaches
on
the
Left
towards
Croatia
,
and
Styria
,
on
the
Right
within
Seven
Leagues
of
Presbourg
along
the
Mountains
,
and
the
River
Theysse
;
which
is
generally
comprized
under
one
Province
Governed
by
a
Visier
,
called
from
the
Capital
City
of
it
,
the
Visier
of
Buda
.
In
Vpper-Hungary
,
they
carried
on
their
Conquests
beyond
the
Theysse
,
skirting
on
Transylvania
,
and
piercing
into
the
very
heart
of
the
Kingdom
,
where
they
took
Possession
of
Temeswar
,
Peterwaradin
,
and
other
Parts
,
of
which
they
made
a
second
Province
,
under
the
Title
of
the
first
of
those
Cities
.
The
rest
towards
Poland
and
Moravia
remained
to
the
Emperor
or
the
King
of
Hungary
,
but
very
much
curtailed
by
the
Rebels
;
and
the
strong
places
which
the
Grandees
held
out
:
So
that
when
the
Turks
came
to
Vienna
,
only
Zatmar
towards
Poland
,
and
some
other
inconsiderable
Cities
,
which
that
Fortress
likewise
covered
,
were
under
the
Obedience
of
the
Emperor
.
The
State
of
War
indeed
changed
the
Disposition
afterwards
,
as
we
shall
see
;
but
thus
it
was
in
this
year
I
now
speak
of
,
after
the
Raising
of
the
Siege
of
Vienna
.
Whilst
the
Grand
Visier
rallied
the
broken
Forces
of
his
Army
at
Buda
,
the
King
of
Poland
marched
victoriously
with
his
towards
Lower-Hungary
,
on
the
Right
of
the
River
Danube
,
on
which
they
caused
the
Bridge
of
Toulm
to
fall
down
,
and
to
be
placed
below
Presbourg
to
pass
over
into
the
Isle
of
Schut
.
This
Isle
they
traversed
from
one
end
to
the
other
in
several
distinct
Camps
,
as
hath
been
already
said
,
to
the
City
of
Komorne
,
which
is
at
the
point
of
that
Isle
:
Over
against
which
,
and
on
the
left
Branch
of
the
Danube
the
same
Bridge
was
brought
down
to
pass
over
into
the
plains
of
Newhausel
,
which
they
had
a
design
to
besiege
.
A
League
lower
another
Bridge
was
cast
over
on
Presbourg
side
,
to
maintain
a
Communication
between
this
City
with
the
Army
,
and
the
Isle
of
Schut
;
the
only
Road
that
could
be
Travelled
with
any
safety
,
and
to
facilitate
that
of
the
City
Komorne
,
which
was
seated
at
the
farther
end
of
the
Island
.
The
King
of
Poland
left
the
Isle
October
3.
and
Encamped
beyond
it
under
the
Cannon
of
that
Fortress
,
facing
towards
Newhausel
on
the
Left
,
leaving
space
on
the
Right
for
the
German
Army
,
who
arrived
the
next
Day
near
the
City
,
and
passed
the
Bridge
the
same
Day
,
and
all
the
fifth
;
which
obliged
the
King
to
make
a
stand
in
that
place
to
the
sixth
,
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
might
have
time
to
draw
over
all
his
Forces
.
However
the
Imperial
Artillery
,
and
the
Regiments
of
the
Cravatians
could
not
pass
over
till
this
Day
;
and
the
Army
was
forced
still
to
Halt
.
But
our
Parties
and
our
Cossacks
having
brought
News
the
Night
before
,
that
the
Turks
were
likewise
passing
the
Danube
at
Pest
and
Barean
,
to
put
a
stop
to
our
March
,
and
cover
Newhausel
,
Lewents
,
and
the
Country
that
lay
at
the
foot
of
the
Mountains
;
the
King
resolved
upon
Marching
directly
to
the
Bridge
of
Strigonium
,
to
burn
it
,
before
the
Enemy
could
all
get
over
to
us
,
and
to
carry
the
Fort
which
lay
at
the
head
of
the
Bridge
by
the
Vanguard
with
Sword
in
Hand
.
In
the
mean
time
he
took
a
view
of
the
Rounds
of
his
Camp
of
Komorne
,
to
descry
the
Avenues
and
the
Disposition
of
the
Ground
.
He
sent
a
French
Engineer
,
named
M.
du
Pont
,
with
a
great
Party
of
Horse
towards
Lewents
,
with
Orders
to
advance
as
nigh
as
he
could
to
the
Enemies
Army
.
His
Cossacks
were
likewise
ordered
forth
towards
the
Danube
;
one
of
whom
brought
a
Turk
,
who
was
advanced
but
only
twenty
paces
from
the
Main-Guard
of
the
Enemies
Camp
.
The
Engineer
returned
without
having
discover'd
any
thing
;
because
his
Guides
had
led
him
all
the
Night
without
coming
nigh
either
of
the
Bridges
;
on
the
contrary
they
brought
him
towards
Newhausel
,
by
the
Walls
of
which
he
marched
.
But
another
Officer
committed
a
greater
Error
;
for
being
commanded
to
go
as
far
Barcan
,
he
stopp'd
in
a
Village
half-way
,
where
he
spent
the
greatest
part
of
the
Night
;
a
Detachment
of
the
Turks
surprized
him
,
cut
off
his
Head
,
with
thirty
Horse
that
attended
him
,
whose
Trunks
we
saw
the
next
Day
as
we
passed
through
that
Village
.
So
that
the
King
could
never
get
any
certain
Intelligence
what
number
of
Turks
had
crossed
on
this
side
of
the
River
,
nor
where
their
particular
Post
was
.
We
could
plainly
see
the
Fires
which
they
made
in
the
Villages
upon
the
Road
,
thereby
to
cut
off
from
us
both
Wood
and
Forrage
,
the
former
of
which
was
very
scarce
in
those
Plains
:
We
were
informed
by
the
Prisoners
that
marched
on
the
side
of
us
;
that
the
Tartars
were
advanced
by
the
way
of
Pest
,
and
were
to
join
the
Rebels
of
Hungary
,
led
by
Count
Teckly
along
the
Mountains
;
but
we
knew
nothing
of
what
past
at
Barcan
.
This
Post
was
very
still
undiscovered
,
and
the
King
was
ill
advised
to
think
of
carrying
the
Place
by
his
Dragoons
and
Infantry
,
without
communicating
any
thing
of
his
Design
to
the
Germans
,
that
he
might
let
them
see
that
the
Poles
knew
how
to
carry
considerable
Forts
by
surprize
.
Full
of
this
design
,
he
urged
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
to
decamp
from
Komorne
,
and
advance
towards
the
Bridges
of
the
of
the
Turks
,
under
a
pretence
of
burning
them
,
without
letting
him
know
any
of
his
Real
intentions
.
But
the
Imperial
Army
could
not
yet
break
up
,
since
their
Cannon
and
part
of
the
Cavalry
was
still
stopp'd
in
the
Isle
,
by
the
breaking
of
part
of
the
Bridge
,
which
was
repairing
all
the
fifth
Day
.
On
October
6.
about
Nine
in
the
Morning
they
decamped
without
waiting
for
the
coming
up
of
the
rest
;
and
in
that
very
instant
the
King
received
advice
that
Teckley
being
informed
of
his
March
was
retreated
towards
Transylvania
,
having
gained
the
Mountains
.
This
redoubled
his
Desire
of
advancing
towards
the
Enemy
,
which
they
did
this
very
Day
within
two
short
Leagues
off
the
Fort
of
Barcan
,
having
marched
three
large
Leagues
.
During
these
Transactions
the
Queen
of
Poland
,
to
whom
the
King
had
sent
me
with
a
very
large
Account
of
the
Particulars
of
Vienna
,
dispatch'd
me
back
again
with
her
Answers
,
and
order'd
me
particularly
to
insinuate
to
the
King
,
by
means
of
the
Senators
that
follow'd
the
Camp
,
that
it
was
high
time
to
return
back
to
his
Dominions
.
This
the
Poles
passionately
long'd
for
,
because
the
Infantry
began
to
be
out
of
Heart
,
for
want
of
Provisions
,
particularly
Bread
;
for
which
the
Germans
cannot
be
excus'd
,
having
the
conveniency
of
the
Danube
,
by
which
they
might
have
convey'd
great
plenty
into
the
Camp
;
had
they
us'd
due
Precautions
.
Besides
this
,
the
Poles
thought
they
were
at
the
fag-end
of
the
World
,
and
long'd
for
their
Beer
,
their
Colworts
,
and
their
Cacha
,
without
which
they
fancy'd
they
could
not
live
.
But
the
King
would
listen
to
none
of
these
Considerations
,
and
with
a
steddy
Resolution
,
pursu'd
that
Glorious
Carreer
,
which
he
had
form'd
in
his
Mind
,
from
the
Banks
of
the
Danub●●
the
Vistula
,
across
all
Vpper
Hungary
.
I
met
with
the
German
Army
,
in
the
Isle
of
Komorne
;
and
because
I
could
not
tell
for
certain
where
the
Polish
Army
was
,
which
always
march'd
two
or
three
Leagues
in
the
Van
;
I
resolv'd
at
Presbourg
to
follow
a
Courrier
from
the
Emperor
,
that
was
going
thence
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
from
whom
I
expected
to
receive
a
Convoy
.
After
4
Hours
march
we
found
the
Arrier-Guard
,
compos'd
of
the
Cravatian
Regiments
:
We
went
afterwards
by
the
course
of
the
Country
,
towards
the
Place
,
where
they
told
us
the
Main
Body
of
the
Army
lay
;
but
we
turn'd
too
much
towards
the
the
Left
,
and
fell
in
with
the
Camp
of
the
Infantry
,
commanded
by
Staremberg
,
which
coasted
along
the
Left
Arm
of
the
Danube
,
and
encamp'd
this
Day
upon
the
Shore
about
Goutta
,
a
small
City
over
against
Newhausel
.
By
this
means
we
could
not
get
before
Midnight
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Camp
,
posted
about
the
Middle
of
the
Isle
,
four
large
Leagues
off
Komorne
,
being
two
Days
March
to
that
City
.
On
the
Morrow
,
being
Sunday
Octob.
3.
I
waited
upon
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
at
his
Levée
;
who
inform'd
me
,
That
the
King
was
this
very
Day
to
pass
the
Danube
,
over
the
Bridge
of
Komorne
,
his
Army
being
march'd
over
the
Day
before
.
That
Prince
order'd
me
to
be
conducted
thither
,
by
one
of
his
Adjutants
,
upon
Horses
belonging
to
his
own
Equipage
.
I
arriv'd
at
the
Bridge
that
very
Instant
the
King
pass'd
it
:
and
his
Majesty
,
who
had
order'd
me
to
rejoyn
him
by
coming
that
Road
,
in
which
he
was
pursuing
the
Enemy
,
was
surpris'd
,
and
at
the
same
time
glad
,
to
see
me
arrive
so
safe
to
his
Camp
.
During
the
Halt
he
made
there
,
he
receiv'd
an
Express
from
the
Prince
of
Transylvania
,
with
Letters
writ
in
Cyphers
,
dated
at
Buda
,
which
contain'd
little
else
but
the
Re-establishment
of
the
Grand
Visier
in
his
former
Dignity
,
and
the
Particulars
of
the
whole
Intrigue
at
Court
.
Much
about
the
same
time
there
arriv'd
two
Envoys
from
Count
Teckley
,
their
Master
being
minded
to
adjust
his
own
Particular
Interests
with
the
King
of
Poland
,
when
he
perceiv'd
the
contrary
Party
so
apparently
to
decline
.
The
Imperial
Ministers
,
who
were
near
his
Polish
Majesty's
Person
,
were
at
first
for
treating
those
Envoys
as
Rebels
,
and
talk'd
of
nothing
but
hanging
,
drawing
,
and
quartering
them
,
without
any
respect
had
to
the
presence
of
their
Deliverer
,
who
had
put
them
into
a
posture
of
speaking
so
big
.
But
the
King
,
nettled
at
such
a
groundless
and
unseasonable
a
piece
of
Arrogance
,
gave
'em
to
understand
,
That
he
was
the
Master
,
and
solemn
Protector
of
all
those
,
who
had
any
Negotiations
with
Him
.
Those
Envoys
quarter'd
in
the
Camp
within
the
King's
Lodgments
,
all
the
time
that
the
Army
tarry'd
there
,
were
treated
by
the
Officers
,
and
sent
back
with
all
the
Assurances
imaginable
;
which
piece
of
Civility
,
Count
Teckley
afterward
repay'd
Him
with
Interest
.
Octob.
6.
the
Army
(
as
was
said
before
)
advanc'd
three
Leagues
beyond
Komorne
,
and
encamp'd
in
the
open
Plains
,
bounded
on
the
Left
by
a
ridge
of
Hills
,
and
on
the
Right
by
the
Danube
:
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
made
a
Proposal
to
the
King
of
staying
there
October
7
,
to
wait
for
the
Infantry
,
who
were
not
yet
come
up
,
and
the
King
yielded
to
it
:
So
that
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
retiring
about
Midnight
to
his
Quarters
,
and
the
Chevalier
Prince
Lubomirsky
waiting
upon
him
for
Orders
,
he
acquainted
him
with
the
Resolution
taken
of
staying
there
;
and
accordingly
order'd
all
Parts
to
go
out
a
Forraging
.
But
a
Moment
after
,
the
King
changing
his
Mind
,
or
fortified
afresh
,
by
some
unknown
Circumstance
,
in
his
Design
of
going
to
attack
the
Fort
of
Barcan
,
he
gave
Orders
to
his
Generals
to
dislodge
the
Army
by
Break
of
Day
,
and
to
send
before
his
Vanguard
,
reinforc'd
with
Horse
and
Dragoons
,
which
were
to
march
directly
to
that
Post
.
The
Chevalier
Lubomirsky
,
retain'd
by
some
secret
Impulse
,
would
not
send
out
to
Forrage
,
without
sending
again
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain's
Quarters
;
and
his
Conjecture
prov'd
true
,
the
Duke
ordering
him
to
march
with
all
speed
after
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
was
already
advanc'd
a
great
way
.
Such
a
desperate
Resolution
stunn'd
the
German
Generals
,
and
was
excused
by
none
:
However
,
they
decamp'd
without
weighing
things
,
but
not
without
murmuring
and
inwardly
rejoycing
at
the
Misfortune
,
which
afterwards
attended
our
presumptuous
Precipitation
.
The
Turks
had
two
Days
before
pass'd
over
the
Bridge
of
Strigonium
,
and
beside
those
who
were
lodg'd
in
the
Fort
,
there
were
great
Platoons
posted
in
the
Gardens
and
Orchards
round
about
Barcan
:
Of
this
the
King
of
Poland
was
not
aware
,
but
was
well
pleas'd
to
rob
the
Germans
of
the
Glory
of
this
Expedition
,
and
of
carrying
the
Place
within
their
View
,
and
without
their
Assistance
.
But
God
was
pleas'd
to
mortifie
this
Hero
by
a
contrary
Success
,
and
to
let
him
know
that
the
Disposal
of
the
whole
was
in
his
Hands
;
having
sav'd
his
Sacred
Person
,
by
a
Miracle
no
less
Remarkable
than
that
of
the
Deliverance
of
Vienna
,
the
Glory
whereof
,
if
unblemish'd
,
might
perhaps
have
made
the
Poles
too
vain-glorious
.
The
Van-Guard
was
scarce
arriv'd
upon
the
Plains
,
above
the
Bottom
stretch'd
out
to
the
River
and
the
Fort
,
where
they
were
to
encamp
on
this
Day
,
but
the
Turks
began
to
draw
out
of
the
Gardens
,
in
order
to
skirmish
with
our
Dragoons
.
At
first
their
Number
was
inconsiderable
,
but
large
Squadrons
issu'd
out
insensibly
:
Some
out
of
the
Fort
,
others
over
the
Bridge
marching
from
Strigonium
;
and
at
last
the
Body
of
Troops
thus
increas'd
,
came
thundring
upon
the
Polish
Van-Guard
,
who
had
not
so
much
as
time
to
put
themselves
into
a
Posture
of
Fighting
.
Horror
and
Confusion
seis'd
their
Spirits
;
no
Officer
to
be
seen
,
no
Word
of
Command
given
;
and
those
who
did
give
any
,
were
so
little
Masters
of
themselves
,
that
they
order'd
the
Dragoons
some
to
dismount
,
some
to
remount
,
without
any
reason
for
either
of
these
Counter-Orders
.
For
they
were
open
Plains
,
where
the
Infantry
was
expos'd
to
the
Natural
Fury
and
Impetuosity
of
the
Turks
.
They
therefore
drew
themselves
up
in
a
confus'd
Line
of
Battle
;
the
Troops
of
Pancernes
,
Cosacks
,
and
other
Cavalry
,
descended
below
the
Curtain
,
whose
Brow
the
Dragoons
were
in
possession
of
in
the
same
Line
:
the
Stragenic
,
who
commanded
the
Body
in
Person
,
caus'd
a
discarge
to
be
made
upon
the
Enemy
,
who
bore
upon
them
with
an
extraordinary
violence
.
The
Turks
at
first
gave
ground
,
but
soon
return'd
upon
that
Body
of
Horse
with
the
same
Vigour
,
without
fearing
the
Fire
,
of
which
they
bore
a
second
Discharge
,
after
which
the
Cosacks
were
broke
;
the
rest
endeavour'd
to
regain
the
top
of
the
Curtain
,
and
terror
joyn'd
with
the
Impetuosity
of
the
Turks
,
routed
the
whole
Line
without
resistance
.
The
Dragoons
of
the
Grand
General
remounted
,
in
order
to
fly
for
it
;
those
belonging
to
the
King
,
who
were
on
the
Right
,
had
not
time
to
do
it
,
and
were
all
cut
in
pieces
.
However
,
the
King
march'd
on
with
the
Hussars
,
and
the
other
Troops
of
Horse
,
who
were
but
little
prepar'd
for
a
Battle
,
which
they
had
no
leisure
now
to
wait
for
.
He
saw
at
a
distance
the
Disorder
of
his
defeated
Vant-Guard
,
which
at
first
he
would
have
dissembled
;
but
at
last
,
perceiving
that
they
were
vigorously
beaten
off
,
he
put
himself
in
a
posture
of
defending
them
.
He
drew
up
his
Cavalry
in
a
Line
,
which
upon
the
first
Onset
,
receiv'd
the
Turks
with
a
great
deal
of
Bravery
,
the
Hussars
likewise
charg'd
them
twice
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Troops
bore
some
time
the
terrible
Shock
of
the
Enemy
,
who
were
animated
by
their
first
Success
.
But
their
Squadrons
stretching
out
to
the
Right
and
Left
,
with
a
design
of
surrounding
our
whole
Line
,
our
Left
Wing
being
disorder'd
,
began
to
give
ground
,
and
the
Right
being
routed
,
at
the
third
Onset
,
which
the
Turks
made
upon
them
,
with
their
Sabres
in
their
Hands
,
(
for
that
was
all
the
Weapon
they
made
use
of
in
this
Transaction
)
fac'd
about
at
the
same
time
,
to
avoid
the
Fury
of
the
Enemy
.
The
Grand
General
,
seeing
the
Disorder
,
pray'd
his
Majesty
to
retreat
,
whilst
he
would
endeavour
to
bear
the
Charge
of
the
Turks
,
with
some
rally'd
Troops
,
to
cover
his
Sacred
Person
.
But
that
Prince
,
being
seldom
us'd
to
such
a
Retreat
,
receiv'd
the
Proposal
very
ill
,
and
still
fought
on
,
till
the
Croud
of
those
who
fled
,
carry'd
him
off
in
spight
of
his
Teeth
.
Never
such
a
Confusion
was
seen
,
The
Hussars
threw
away
their
Lances
,
the
Cornets
their
Standards
,
which
one
might
see
heap'd
up
pel-mell
,
with
the
Kettle-drums
in
the
Furrows
.
The
Officers
could
not
be
so
much
as
hearken'd
to
:
those
Brave
Soldiers
left
the
King
to
the
mercy
of
the
Turks
,
who
eagerly
pursu'd
him
.
Some
of
the
Soldiers
were
for
Butchering
the
Leaders
,
that
would
have
forc'd
them
to
rally
:
and
others
reply'd
to
those
who
upbraided
them
for
their
Cowardise
,
That
their
Lives
were
as
precious
to
them
as
the
King
's
was
to
him
;
that
if
he
came
thither
to
be
kill'd
or
taken
,
they
had
some
thing
else
to
do
with
themselves
.
In
such
a
precipitate
Flight
over
a
Country
broke
up
into
large
Furrows
,
and
full
of
rough
ways
,
it
was
the
Misfortune
of
a
great
many
Men
to
be
unhors'd
,
who
were
either
crush'd
to
pieces
by
the
croud
of
those
who
fled
,
or
beheaded
by
the
Turks
.
Prince
Lubomirsky
,
who
has
been
since
made
Great
Squire
of
the
Crown
,
was
cast
upon
the
Ground
,
and
desir'd
every
one
that
pass'd
by
,
to
save
his
Life
,
for
which
he
promis'd
100000
Ducats
;
and
was
at
last
assisted
by
a
Groom
,
that
had
a
Led-Horse
in
his
Hand
,
which
he
had
just
time
to
mount
.
The
Palatin
of
Pomerania
d'
Henoff
,
had
not
so
good
Luck
,
for
he
was
wounded
with
a
Musket-shot
,
notwithstanding
the
Wastcoat
he
had
on
,
quilted
with
Taffata
Cotton
,
1000
or
1200
times
double
,
which
he
had
prefer'd
before
Armour
,
that
could
not
be
fitted
to
his
fat
Corps
.
This
Lord
lying
upon
his
Horse
,
and
incommoded
with
his
Wound
,
was
assisted
in
vain
by
7
or
8
of
his
faithful
Domesticks
,
who
could
not
fix
him
again
in
his
Saddle
;
he
intreated
them
to
leave
him
upon
the
Ground
,
where
he
had
not
rested
long
,
but
the
Turks
came
and
cut
off
his
Head
.
Whereas
most
of
the
Turkish
Army
were
Bosnians
,
whose
Language
has
some
affinity
to
the
Polish
,
and
some
of
'em
perhaps
had
learn'd
it
in
Slavery
,
or
were
Polish
Renegadoes
;
you
might
hear
them
cast
a
thousand
Flouts
and
Reproches
on
our
Men
that
fled
:
Go
,
get
ye
home
(
cry'd
they
)
to
your
own
Country
;
defend
that
,
and
never
concern
your selves
in
assisting
others
.
In
this
dreadful
Rout
the
King's
Person
was
not
only
abandon'd
,
but
almost
stiffl'd
by
the
Croud
,
that
carry'd
him
along
:
His
Arms
and
Thighs
were
mortify'd
and
bruis'd
,
by
the
justling
of
Horses
and
Arms
,
and
by
the
Blows
he
accidentally
receiv'd
from
those
that
rush'd
by
him
with
all
the
violence
imaginable
.
At
last
two
Turks
made
up
to
him
,
one
of
'em
lift
up
his
Sabre
within
four
Inches
of
his
Neck
,
and
had
certainly
cut
off
his
Head
,
if
a
Reyter
,
belonging
to
the
King's
Regiment
of
Guards
,
had
not
very
luckily
interpos'd
,
and
knock'd
the
Turk
down
dead
with
his
Musket
.
But
this
Life-guard's
Man
did
not
long
enjoy
the
Glory
of
such
a
Signal
piece
of
Service
;
for
the
Turk's
Comrade
,
coming
up
to
him
immediately
reveng'd
the
other's
Death
,
and
cut
off
the
unhappy
Reyter's
Head
,
whose
Name
we
could
never
get
any
knowledge
of
.
At
the
same
time
the
Turk
made
towards
the
King
,
whom
he
only
took
for
some
great
Lord
;
but
the
great
Squire
of
the
Crown
,
keeping
close
to
his
Friend
and
Master
,
presented
a
Pistol
ready
cock'd
to
the
Turk's
Breast
,
which
he
was
not
willing
to
discharge
but
upon
sure
grounds
;
and
thus
by
this
Bold
and
Daring
piece
of
Bravery
,
he
scar'd
him
away
.
But
this
was
not
the
only
Danger
to
which
the
King
of
Poland
was
expos'd
,
on
this
fatal
Day
.
He
was
so
bulky
,
that
scarce
a
Horse
could
be
met
with
capable
of
carrying
him
such
a
Journey
,
Besides
,
his
very
Weight
was
enough
to
bear
down
the
strongest
Steed
,
especially
in
such
deep
Furrows
,
through
heaps
of
Dead
Bodies
,
unhors'd
Cavaliers
,
Lances
,
Standards
,
and
Kettle-drums
,
which
being
strow'd
in
the
Way
,
made
a
sort
of
Barricade
.
However
,
the
Horse
upon
which
his
Majesty
was
mounted
in
this
Juncture
,
kept
up
his
Spirits
beyond
Expectation
,
and
not
only
leapt
over
those
embarassing
heaps
,
that
lay
so
thick
in
the
way
,
with
ease
and
Vigour
;
but
also
finish'd
his
Journey
,
without
panting
or
blowing
,
without
stumbling
or
halting
;
and
with
such
Speed
,
that
the
King
could
scarce
breath
,
much
less
was
he
able
to
keep
upon
his
back
.
Whereupon
turning
towards
his
Faithful
Friend
,
the
Grand
Squire
,
to
tell
him
he
was
quite
spent
;
the
Squire
made
him
drop
the
Reins
on
the
Neck
of
the
Horse
,
of
which
he
was
well
secur'd
,
and
took
the
King
below
the
Right
Arm
,
and
a
Gentleman
of
Lithuania
nam'd
Cherkas
,
took
him
by
the
Left
,
to
hold
him
up
in
his
Saddle
;
which
those
Gentlemen
did
to
the
very
last
,
without
parting
from
their
Master
,
whose
Life
by
this
means
was
sav'd
;
especially
the
Grand
Squire
,
who
with
his
other
Hand
held
up
the
King's
Head
by
the
Chin
,
that
he
might
not
be
stiffled
or
suffocated
,
by
letting
it
lye
upon
his
Breast
.
Amidst
all
the
direful
thoughts
,
which
doubtless
ran
in
the
Head
of
this
Monarch
,
amidst
those
various
Chances
of
an
adverse
Fortune
;
he
could
not
get
rid
of
the
Fear
he
was
in
for
the
Prince
his
Son
,
ever
since
the
beginning
of
the
Defeat
.
Every
Moment
,
he
ask'd
the
Grand
Squire
,
what
was
become
of
him
,
who
endeavour'd
to
keep
up
his
Spirits
,
by
telling
him
,
That
the
Prince
was
safe
,
tho'
he
was
not
certain
of
any
such
thing
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Crowd
press'd
upon
him
,
and
bore
him
off
on
the
Right
,
out
of
the
Road
,
which
the
King
his
Father
took
.
A
Turk
had
already
joyn'd
him
,
and
catch'd
hold
of
his
Coat
;
but
the
Grand
Squire
perceiving
it
,
cry'd
out
to
him
to
unbutton
it
,
and
to
clap
both
Spurs
to
his
Horse
,
which
the
Prince
did
very
opportunely
.
By
this
means
he
got
out
of
the
Hands
of
this
first
Turk
,
and
escap'd
the
rest
,
by
marching
more
towards
the
Right
,
being
follow'd
only
by
one
French
Gentleman
of
his
Houshold
,
who
also
took
another
Road.
The
Prince
reach'd
very
seasonably
a
demolish'd
Chappel
,
that
lay
towards
the
Hills
,
where
the
Grand
Squire
saw
him
arrive
,
having
kept
his
Eye
always
upon
him
,
and
whither
they
sent
for
him
after
the
Retreat
of
the
Enemy
,
who
pursu'd
the
Poles
so
vigorously
for
about
half
a
large
Hungarian
League
.
They
had
perhaps
carry'd
the
Pursuit
farther
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
Arrival
of
our
Infantry
,
Cannon
,
and
Carriages
,
whose
Main-Body
charged
them
,
and
put
a
stop
to
their
Carreer
.
However
,
some
of
'em
still
push'd
on
in
their
Chariots
,
who
return'd
back
with
full
speed
,
by
marching
towards
the
Danube
.
In
this
unlucky
Juncture
,
a
Gentleman
belonging
to
the
King
being
sick
,
and
in
a
Calash
,
was
forc'd
to
fly
for
it
across
the
rough
Plough'd
Lands
,
and
being
bruis'd
with
the
Jolts
of
his
Litter
,
died
by
that
time
he
had
drove
100
Paces
.
In
short
,
all
things
were
in
a
dreadful
disorder
and
confusion
.
The
Commanders
of
the
Artillery
,
who
march'd
at
the
Head
of
the
Infantry
,
caus'd
several
Cannons
to
be
discharg'd
at
radomshot
,
to
put
a
stop
to
the
Impetuosity
of
the
Enemy
.
At
last
,
the
Imperial
Army
appear'd
,
and
the
Turks
not
daring
to
engage
any
farther
with
those
Forces
,
that
surmounted
them
in
Number
,
made
a
gradual
Retreat
,
over
that
Curtain
where
they
had
begun
to
defeat
the
Polish
Van-Guard
,
gathering
up
in
the
Fields
of
Battle
the
Chief
Personages
,
the
Lances
,
Standards
,
and
Colours
,
at
the
Top
of
which
they
fastened
all
the
Christians
Heads
,
that
were
kill'd
in
the
Action
,
and
plac'd
them
round
the
Fort
of
Barcan
,
like
so
many
Pallisadoes
.
'T
is
not
possible
to
describe
the
general
Consternation
our
Army
was
in
,
or
the
Sorrow
of
the
Court
.
The
King
almost
dead
with
the
Fatigue
,
weak
,
and
out
of
Breath
,
was
laid
on
the
Ground
upon
a
little
Hay
,
surrounded
with
his
Polish
Lords
that
had
escap'd
the
Slaughter
,
all
of
'em
in
a
Melancholy
posture
,
with
pale
Countenances
,
and
Eyes
fix'd
on
the
Ground
.
A
sad
and
mournful
Silence
possess'd
the
Troops
,
who
this
Day
encamp'd
without
any
Order
,
being
rather
dispers'd
in
the
Open
Fields
,
than
lodg'd
in
a
mark'd-out
Ground
;
for
,
in
truth
,
we
had
no
other
place
to
encamp
in
,
but
that
which
the
Turks
had
allow'd
us
to
take
breath
in
;
a
great
way
short
of
the
intended
Camp
,
which
now
serv'd
as
a
Burying-place
,
to
our
unfortunate
Comrades
.
After
this
the
German
Generals
arriv'd
,
who
stood
round
the
King
,
with
an
external
Aspect
suitable
to
the
Misfortune
of
the
Day
;
but
inwardly
ravish'd
at
the
Loss
,
which
so
much
eclipsed
the
Glory
gain'd
by
delivering
Vienna
.
One
might
read
even
in
their
feign'd
and
mask'd
looks
,
a
secret
Joy
which
Emulation
stirr'd
up
,
and
which
Ingratitude
render'd
more
delightful
.
'T
is
possible
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
might
have
more
generous
Thoughts
;
and
I
am
perswaded
,
That
the
publick
Interest
,
his
Polish
Majesty's
Person
,
and
the
Honour
of
the
Christians
Arms
,
inspir'd
into
him
a
true
Sorrow
:
but
the
manner
whereby
this
Enterprize
was
kept
secret
from
him
,
That
haughty
Air
which
was
affected
in
the
Execution
of
it
,
and
that
Vaunting
which
had
been
made
of
the
Bravery
of
the
Polish
Troops
,
could
not
chuse
but
make
him
relish
some
Comfort
,
even
in
the
Misfortune
of
this
Day
.
The
King
of
Poland
could
not
speak
a
Word
to
him
,
and
with
much
ado
,
lifted
up
his
Eyes
at
the
Arrival
of
the
Prince
his
Son
,
whom
the
Grand
Squire
had
conducted
to
him
,
to
remove
the
Dejection
of
his
Spirits
.
There
was
no
farther
Order
given
this
Night
,
but
only
to
encamp
in
the
Bottom
,
between
the
Curtains
along
the
Danube
,
and
to
take
care
of
interring
the
Dead
forthwith
,
to
cover
the
Shame
of
our
Defeat
,
which
was
but
too
considerable
in
the
Van-Guard
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Turks
puffed
up
with
this
Success
,
sent
Expresses
all
Night
to
Buda
,
to
acquaint
the
Grand
Visier
therewith
,
and
desire
him
to
send
them
a
Reinforcement
,
that
so
they
might
conclude
,
by
cutting
off
the
Germans
which
they
fancy'd
they
might
do
at
a
cheap
rate
.
They
sent
the
same
News
to
Count
Teckley
,
who
was
fortified
about
the
Mountains
;
giving
him
to
understand
,
that
if
he
had
reasons
hitherto
of
complimenting
the
King
of
Poland
,
they
were
now
remov'd
,
by
the
entire
Defeat
of
his
Army
,
in
which
himself
had
been
kill'd
,
perhaps
taken
:
That
none
remain'd
of
that
great
Body
of
Troops
,
but
the
Germans
,
his
mortal
Enemies
,
whom
he
might
easily
get
himself
rid
of
,
if
he
would
but
make
haste
with
his
Army
,
which
they
earnestly
desir'd
him
to
do
.
This
News
that
was
sent
to
Count
Teckley
and
the
Grand
Visier
,
had
different
Impressions
on
the
Minds
of
those
two
Generals
.
The
Ottoman
General
forgot
his
Flight
,
and
thought
he
might
wipe
off
the
Disgrace
of
that
by
a
Second
Battle
.
To
this
Purpose
,
he
order'd
12
or
15000
Horse
to
march
to
Strigonium
,
with
Anchars
,
or
Dragoons
,
arm'd
with
Carabines
,
under
the
Command
of
Two
Visiers
,
and
Four
other
Bassas
,
who
had
Injunctions
to
pass
the
Bridge
,
and
immediately
to
fall
Hand-over-head
upon
the
Christians
,
without
needlesly
disputing
the
Ground
with
them
;
that
so
by
this
bold
Enterprize
,
they
might
add
the
last
Stroke
to
the
Pannick
Fear
of
the
Foregoing
Day
.
This
I
learn'd
from
one
of
the
Visiers
,
who
was
taken
in
this
Action
.
Count
Teckley
receiv'd
the
News
of
our
Misfortune
with
contrary
Thoughts
.
He
did
not
desire
the
Turks
should
have
the
better
on
't
,
and
look'd
upon
the
King
of
Poland
,
as
one
that
ballanc'd
and
counterpois'd
their
insolent
Greatness
.
Upon
this
Consideration
,
he
was
heartily
troubl'd
at
our
Loss
;
especially
when
he
consider'd
his
own
private
Interest
,
and
the
occasion
he
had
of
the
Polish
Prince
,
either
to
make
his
Peace
with
the
Imperial
Court
,
or
to
prevent
him
from
submitting
himself
entirely
to
the
Tyrannical
Yoke
of
the
Port.
He
turn'd
those
Thoughts
over
and
over
in
his
disturbed
Breast
;
and
open'd
himself
to
Count
Forval
his
Intimate
Friend
,
when
he
receiv'd
Orders
to
march
with
his
Army
towards
Barcan
,
to
hem
in
that
of
the
Christians
,
whilst
the
Turkish
Cavalry
charg'd
them
in
the
Front
.
'T
is
certain
,
That
if
this
Hungarian
General
had
done
all
he
could
upon
this
Occasion
,
and
discharg'd
his
Trust
to
the
Turks
,
he
would
have
sav'd
their
Army
,
and
put
a
new
Face
upon
their
Affairs
;
for
he
was
above
thirty
,
some
say
,
forty
thousand
strong
.
However
,
he
march'd
,
much
against
his
Will
,
towards
the
Champian
Country
of
Barcan
:
and
the
Turks
arriv'd
there
Friday
Night
,
October
8th
.
there
being
but
six
Leagues
distance
between
Buda
and
Strigonium
.
They
pass'd
the
Bridge
all
Night
,
left
500
Men
in
the
Fort
,
and
posted
themselves
beyond
the
Low
Plain
,
on
the
Brow
of
the
Curtain
,
the
very
Place
where
the
others
had
the
Day
before
charg'd
the
Polish
Van-Guard
.
On
the
Morrow
,
Octob.
9th
.
they
drew
into
a
Line
of
Battle
in
the
Plains
above
,
stretching
their
Right
Wing
towards
the
Mountains
,
where
is
a
narrow
Valley
,
cover'd
with
Woods
and
Thickets
,
through
which
Teckley's
Army
was
to
pass
:
Their
Left
Wing
terminated
very
near
the
Curtain
,
within
sight
of
Barcan
Fort.
They
made
but
one
Line
,
and
one
single
Front
,
very
thick
;
but
behind
,
upon
the
Brow
of
the
Curtain
,
there
were
three
Columns
of
14
or
15
Squadrons
each
,
plac'd
behind
one
another
,
which
were
to
open
in
the
Fight
,
in
order
to
surround
our
Army
,
as
they
had
done
at
first
.
This
is
the
Turkish
Method
of
Drawing
up
an
Army
,
which
may
perhaps
be
of
some
Use
.
For
they
pretend
that
these
Columns
are
not
so
easily
broke
,
and
rallying
themselves
with
all
the
Ease
imaginable
,
their
Squadrons
thus
rank'd
,
can
the
better
support
the
First
Line
,
when
't
is
a
little
shatter'd
.
They
had
on
the
Right
Wing
,
Kara
Mehemet
Pacha
,
Visier
of
Buda
;
in
the
Centre
,
the
Visier
of
Silistria
;
and
next
the
Bassa
of
Caramania
,
nam'd
Alè
,
with
three
others
of
the
First
Rank
.
Whilst
the
Turks
were
thus
Preparing
themselves
for
a
Battle
,
the
King
of
Poland
thought
of
nothing
else
but
Revenging
the
Disgrace
he
had
receiv'd
the
Day
before
.
He
bestow'd
all
Friday
Oct.
8th
.
in
drawing
up
the
two
Armies
,
and
in
agreeing
upon
the
Order
of
Battle
in
a
general
Council
;
the
Poles
being
eager
to
regain
their
Credit
,
and
the
Germans
desirous
to
share
in
the
Glory
,
which
they
had
in
some
measure
been
rob'd
of
the
Day
before
.
After
this
,
the
King
dispatch'd
a
Courrier
to
Cracow
,
to
acquaint
the
Queen
with
his
ill
Success
,
and
with
the
Resolution
he
had
taken
,
either
to
make
amends
for
it
,
or
not
to
survive
the
Disgrace
:
informing
her
,
That
he
was
to
march
towards
the
Enemy
on
the
morrow
,
and
that
she
must
expect
to
hear
News
either
of
their
Defeat
,
or
of
his
Death
.
These
Circumstances
joyn'd
to
those
of
the
former
Day
,
wherein
his
Polish
Majesty
was
in
so
much
danger
,
together
with
the
Particulars
of
what
the
Palatine
of
Russia
had
done
to
favour
that
Prince's
Retreat
,
were
a
mortal
Affliction
to
the
Queen
,
who
was
in
dread
of
the
Life
of
her
Royal
Consort
,
and
offended
that
he
should
be
so
much
oblig'd
to
the
Crown
General
,
with
whom
the
Court
was
dissatisfy'd
,
ever
since
his
open
Correspondence
with
the
Marquiss
De
Vitry
,
the
French
Ambassador
.
But
let
us
leave
the
Queen
at
the
Altar
,
loading
it
with
her
Offerings
,
and
let
us
see
what
the
King
is
doing
in
the
Plains
of
Barcan
.
On
Saturday
Octob.
9.
by
break
of
Day
he
decamped
,
that
he
might
advance
above
the
Defiles
,
in
which
the
Army
was
posted
,
and
draw
it
up
in
Battalia
upon
that
Champian
,
and
even
Ground
,
which
lay
Parallel
to
that
which
the
Turks
had
cover'd
with
their
Squadrons
.
As
soon
as
we
were
come
upon
the
Plain
,
we
discover'd
their
Line
ready
drawn
up
:
All
our
Troops
were
cast
into
three
Lines
,
there
being
no
occasion
of
Stretching
them
,
nor
any
conveniency
of
doing
it
,
because
of
the
Ground
bounded
on
the
Left
by
the
Ridge
of
Mountains
above-mention'd
;
and
on
the
Right
,
by
the
Curtain
which
ran
along
above
the
Bottom
of
Barcan
.
Our
first
Line
had
a
larger
Front
than
that
of
the
Turks
,
which
did
not
reach
our
Centre
,
at
least
not
beyond
it
.
In
this
Line
was
an
equal
Number
of
German
and
Polish
Troops
,
the
Infantry
and
Cavalry
of
both
Nations
,
together
with
the
Generals
,
and
Trains
of
Artillery
.
Thus
were
there
some
of
all
these
in
each
Post
,
and
all
saw
the
Enemy
hard-by
,
tho'
not
many
of
'em
charg'd
them
.
The
Army
was
still
50000
strong
,
and
never
made
a
finer
Appearance
,
not
only
by
the
wise
Disposition
of
the
Order
of
Battle
,
and
the
goodness
of
the
Ground
;
but
likewise
by
the
Diversity
of
the
Troops
,
their
Fierce
Aspects
,
their
Regularity
in
keeping
their
Ranks
as
they
march'd
,
the
dreadful
Sounds
of
Drums
and
Trumpets
,
and
lastly
by
the
Number
of
those
Famous
Commanders
who
led
them
.
The
King
of
Poland
was
posted
on
the
Right
,
to
intercept
the
Turks
,
between
the
Line
and
the
Fort
of
Barcan
,
whose
Retreat
he
was
minded
to
cut
off
:
He
assign'd
the
Left
Wing
to
the
Grand
General
of
the
Crown
,
attended
with
some
of
the
Emperor's
Generals
,
among
whom
was
Count
Veterani
,
who
has
in
the
subsequent
Campaigns
given
the
World
such
Signs
of
an
Extraordinary
Valour
and
Conduct
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
with
others
,
were
in
the
Centre
of
the
Line
of
Battle
.
The
Polish
Artillery
was
planted
in
the
Spaces
between
the
Battalions
and
Squadrons
of
the
Left
Wing
,
because
they
very
wisely
foresaw
the
whole
Force
of
the
Turks
would
fall
on
that
side
,
their
Line
being
wholly
drawn
up
over
against
them
.
No
sooner
did
the
Cannon
begin
to
play
,
but
the
Turks
,
undaunted
at
the
Inequality
of
their
Forces
,
charg'd
that
Wing
with
an
Impetuosity
like
Thunder
,
which
cannot
be
conceiv'd
nor
describ'd
.
They
were
receiv'd
by
our
Troops
,
without
giving
the
least
Ground
,
and
with
a
dreadful
Discharge
of
Fire
and
Ball
;
it
being
certain
,
that
by
the
first
Firing
of
a
German
Battalion
,
a
prodigious
number
of
Men
and
Horses
fell
to
the
Ground
.
Their
Fury
was
not
cool'd
by
this
;
on
the
contrary
they
return'd
with
greater
Vigour
,
the
Fight
grew
warm
,
and
a
Bloody
Slaughter
ensu'd
on
all
Sides
.
The
Visier
of
Buda
did
all
he
could
to
get
the
Better
of
our
Troops
,
and
was
wounded
in
two
or
three
places
by
a
Sabre
.
The
Visier
of
Silistria
advanc'd
so
far
,
that
his
Horse
being
kill'd
under
him
,
he
was
surrounded
by
a
Body
of
Cavalry
,
against
whom
he
defended
himself
a
long
while
,
being
assisted
by
40
of
his
Domesticks
,
who
seeing
him
on
the
Ground
,
leap'd
all
off
their
Horses
,
with
their
Sabres
in
their
Hands
,
to
cover
their
Master
.
This
Heroical
Action
struck
our
Generals
with
Admiration
,
and
they
cry'd
out
,
that
they
should
spare
those
Brave
Men
,
but
in
vain
,
the
Germans
having
put
themall
to
the
Edge
of
the
Sword
.
After
this
the
Visier
,
abandon'd
to
the
Fury
of
the
Soldiery
,
and
vanquish'd
,
look'd
about
for
a
General
,
to
whom
he
might
surrender
himself
,
chusing
to
die
,
rather
than
yield
to
a
less
Officer
.
He
perceiv'd
the
Palatine
of
Russia
,
and
was
not
out
in
his
Guess
;
for
he
had
the
Air
and
Figure
of
what
he
really
was
;
whereupon
the
Visier
getting
out
of
the
Croud
,
advanc'd
toward
that
Lord
,
to
whom
he
presented
his
Sabre
.
The
Bassa
of
Caramania
,
was
likewise
wounded
and
taken
in
the
same
place
by
the
Great
General
's
Troop
.
However
,
the
Turks
still
maintain'd
the
Fight
,
the
Success
whereof
was
doubtful
.
But
those
who
were
drawn
up
in
Columns
behind
the
Line
,
perceiving
the
Motion
of
our
Right
Wing
,
guess'd
at
the
Design
.
They
gave
notice
thereof
to
the
foremost
Troops
,
who
retreated
gradually
,
without
breaking
their
Ranks
,
and
at
last
fled
for
it
.
The
King
of
Poland
foresaw
,
That
the
Turks
being
less
extended
than
our
Line
,
would
use
their
utmost
Efforts
to
break
our
Left
Wing
,
and
after
stretch
themselves
upon
the
Flank
,
between
the
two
Lines
.
He
therefore
suffer'd
the
Fight
to
grow
a
little
warm
,
and
in
the
mean
time
order'd
the
Right
Wing
to
advance
from
the
Centre
,
in
the
form
of
a
Half-Moon
,
with
which
he
gradually
gain'd
the
Low
Plain
,
thereby
to
possess
the
whole
compass
of
it
,
and
to
get
between
the
Enemies
and
their
Bridge
.
He
order'd
the
Hussars
to
trail
their
Lances
on
the
side
of
their
Horse's
Necks
,
to
prevent
the
Enemy
from
perceiving
the
Motion
.
But
they
having
discover'd
it
,
and
conjecturing
truly
at
the
Design
of
the
King
of
Poland
,
left
the
Field
of
Battle
,
that
they
might
gain
the
Fort
of
Barcan
,
under
the
Cannon
of
the
Upper-Town
of
Strigonium
,
which
carry'd
a
great
way
beyond
this
,
almost
as
far
as
the
Curtain
,
tho'
the
Danube
be
of
an
extraordinary
breadth
in
this
Place
,
and
the
Plain
beyond
it
of
a
vast
extent
.
The
Troops
were
drawn
up
in
Battalia
,
that
they
might
march
orderly
towards
the
Enemy
,
and
give
the
Artillery
time
to
come
up
with
the
Battalions
,
which
open'd
a
little
to
the
Right
and
Left
.
The
German
Generals
complimented
his
Polish
Majesty
upon
this
Day
's
Glorious
Success
;
at
which
time
one
of
his
Pages
,
who
had
with
some
Squadrons
of
Volunteers
,
advanc'd
very
near
the
Danube
,
on
the
Right
side
of
the
Fort
,
return'd
with
full
speed
to
acquaint
his
Majesty
,
That
the
Turks
were
Filing
off
over
the
Bridge
.
This
Prince
animated
with
the
Desire
of
compleating
his
Victory
,
order'd
his
Army
to
march
directly
to
the
Banks
of
the
River
,
on
both
sides
of
Barcan
,
and
himself
at
the
Head
of
the
foremost
Squadrons
.
The
Artillery
follow'd
pretty
close
,
some
pieces
of
which
the
King
order'd
to
be
planted
so
as
to
break
the
Bridge
,
or
graze
the
top
of
it
,
and
encourag'd
the
Gunners
,
by
the
Mony
he
gave
'em
in
Hand
,
to
expedite
the
Design
.
During
these
Transactions
the
Turks
press'd
forwards
to
regain
the
Fort
,
and
their
Number
hindering
their
Retreat
,
they
cast
themselves
into
the
Danube
,
which
a
moment
after
became
all
black
,
and
its
Stream
cover'd
all
over
with
Men
,
Arms
,
Horses
,
and
Turbants
,
whose
heaps
and
mixture
made
an
admirable
Picture
,
being
both
a
dreadful
and
a
pleasant
Sight
.
Those
who
would
not
venture
so
dangerous
a
Passage
,
were
cut
in
pieces
on
the
Bank
of
the
River
;
and
there
were
heaps
of
'em
all
along
of
a
Fathom
high
,
which
form'd
a
kind
of
a
Parapet
or
Breast-work
.
As
an
Addition
to
their
Misfortune
,
the
Bridge
was
broke
by
the
Multitude
of
those
who
fled
over
it
,
after
7
or
8
hundred
had
pass'd
it
with
the
Visier
of
Buda
.
The
rest
,
endeavouring
still
to
gain
the
Boats
,
which
lay
there
,
fell
by
hundreds
at
a
time
one
upon
another
,
and
were
all
stifl'd
by
the
Weight
of
those
that
lay
uppermost
.
But
whereas
they
could
not
disengage
themselves
,
nor
advance
one
way
or
other
,
they
were
expos'd
to
the
Fire
of
our
Artillery
and
Troops
;
yet
't
is
certain
there
were
fewer
kill'd
that
way
,
than
by
being
suffocated
.
Whilst
the
Turks
were
thus
drown'd
,
the
Polish
Infantry
advanc'd
towards
the
Fort
of
Barcan
,
the
Regiments
of
the
Queen
and
Prince
of
Poland
,
arriv'd
thither
the
first
,
and
began
the
Assault
.
The
Count
of
Morstein
being
Colonel
of
the
One
,
and
Sessevin
Colonel
of
the
Other
,
led
them
directly
to
the
two
Gates
,
and
forc'd
them
.
The
Enemy
laid
their
Arms
on
the
Ground
in
order
to
surrender
themselves
,
and
hung
out
a
white
Flag
.
But
the
Poles
either
did
not
,
or
would
not
see
it
,
and
fell
upon
them
,
without
giving
them
Quarter
;
who
seeing
themselves
hopeless
,
betook
themselves
to
their
Arms
again
,
resolving
to
sell
their
Lives
at
as
dear
a
rate
as
possible
.
Thereupon
they
made
so
terrible
a
Discharge
,
that
our
Infantry
began
to
give
Ground
,
and
were
for
regaining
the
Gates
.
A
French
Gentleman
,
Mouilly
by
Name
,
who
was
Page
to
the
Marquiss
of
Arquyen
,
and
Ensign
to
the
Regiment
of
the
Prince
of
Poland
,
plac'd
himself
at
the
Gate
on
the
Left
,
by
which
that
Battalion
had
enter'd
,
and
with
his
Sword
drove
back
those
who
fled
thither
,
and
by
this
Undauntedness
much
above
one
of
his
Years
,
he
oblig'd
them
to
return
upon
the
Enemy
,
of
which
not
a
Man
was
sav'd
.
This
was
the
Finishing-stroke
of
that
Defeat
,
the
most
Entire
and
Compleat
that
had
been
known
for
a
long
time
before
.
Count
Teckley
arriv'd
soon
enough
upon
the
adjacent
Hills
,
to
be
an
Eye-witness
of
this
Bloody
Scene
.
He
did
indeed
appear
upon
the
Brow
of
the
Mountains
at
the
close
of
the
Action
,
when
the
Danube
was
cover'd
with
those
unhappy
Creatures
,
and
when
the
rest
of
this
Army
were
cut
in
pieces
in
the
Fort
;
only
7
or
800
,
having
sav'd
themselves
by
passing
the
Bridge
with
the
Visier
of
Buda
,
before
it
was
broke
down
.
The
Christians
at
this
time
could
not
expect
any
rich
Booty
,
since
the
Turks
had
brought
thither
neither
Artillery
nor
Equipages
:
but
to
make
amends
for
it
,
they
did
not
lose
many
Men
,
nor
any
Officer
of
Note
;
whereas
the
Enemy
left
behind
them
two
Bassas
taken
Prisoners
,
and
three
others
drown'd
in
the
River
,
with
the
Standards
of
the
Visiers
,
and
other
Honourable
Tokens
of
the
Victory
.
After
the
Taking
of
the
Fort
,
they
rested
a
while
on
the
Banks
of
the
Danube
,
to
take
a
view
of
that
dreadful
Spectacle
.
Some
drew
up
what
the
Current
threw
ashore
,
such
as
Horses
,
Arms
,
Men
,
and
other
Spoils
:
whilst
the
rest
play'd
with
the
Artillery
,
that
of
Strigonium
not
wounding
a
Man
of
our
Side
.
One
single
shot
,
and
perhaps
the
last
either
from
beyond
the
River
,
or
from
the
Fort
of
Barcan
,
unfortunately
struck
between
the
two
Eyes
of
a
French
Gentleman
,
belonging
to
the
Prince
of
Poland
nam'd
Duheaume
and
forc'd
one
of
'em
out
of
his
Head
.
The
King
endeavour'd
to
chear
him
up
,
by
all
the
Marks
of
Esteem
and
Affection
,
by
the
Care
he
order'd
to
be
taken
of
him
,
and
by
the
Present
he
sent
him
the
next
Day
of
100
Ducats
in
Gold
.
This
Gentleman
very
well
deserv'd
those
distinguishing
Favours
;
not
only
for
his
constant
Attendance
upon
the
Prince's
Person
,
but
likewise
for
the
Present
he
made
the
King
,
in
the
Fields
of
Vienna
,
of
a
Tuft
of
Heron's
Feathers
,
garnish'd
with
a
Rose
of
Diamonds
and
Rubies
,
which
he
found
in
the
Grand
Visier's
Tent
,
and
was
the
same
which
that
Ottoman
General
us'd
to
put
on
the
Head
of
his
War-Horse
.
The
Army
return'd
upon
the
Plains
above
Barcan
,
and
encamp'd
there
,
by
possessing
all
the
Curtains
of
the
Bank
of
the
Danube
.
The
King
with
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
resov'd
to
pass
the
River
in
that
Place
,
and
to
put
an
end
to
the
Campaign
by
the
Taking
of
Strigonium
,
which
would
enhance
the
Reputation
of
the
Christian
Army
,
by
thus
Marching
over
the
Conquests
of
Solyman
the
Great
.
The
Emperor's
Generals
were
with
much
ado
brought
over
to
consent
to
it
,
and
the
Season
being
already
very
much
advanc'd
,
made
the
Poles
murmur
,
who
began
to
Breath
after
their
Country
;
but
the
King
threatening
to
leave
them
,
and
trust
his
Person
with
the
German
Troops
,
each
Soldier
return'd
to
his
Duty
,
and
murmured
no
more
,
unless
in
Secret
.
As
for
the
Germans
,
he
gave
them
to
understand
,
That
Strigonium
could
not
hold
outlong
,
and
that
the
Visier
could
not
come
to
its
Relief
,
after
the
last
Defeat
.
Besides
he
was
advertis'd
of
his
Retreat
towards
Belgrade
,
leaving
Buda
,
as
soon
as
Kara
Mehemet
Pacha
,
wounded
in
the
Battle
,
was
return'd
thither
.
The
Latter
stay'd
four
Days
after
the
Battle
in
Strigonium
,
and
then
went
to
Buda
along
the
Danube
,
without
any
Obstruction
,
having
left
two
Bassas
in
the
Place
,
with
a
strong
Garrison
to
maintain
the
Siege
,
in
case
the
Victorious
Army
should
attempt
it
.
It
was
therefore
resolv'd
upon
:
and
all
Hands
at
Work
for
building
a
Bridge
in
a
place
where
the
River
made
an
Island
,
about
half
a
League
above
the
City
.
Beside
the
Safety
of
this
Post
,
by
the
Space
which
facilitated
the
Retreat
,
from
one
Bridge
to
the
other
,
they
rais'd
a
Fort
at
the
Head
of
the
Latter
,
on
the
Enemy's
Side
of
the
River
:
And
moreover
,
they
had
not
far
from
Javarin
or
Raab
,
where
they
might
cover
themselves
,
in
case
the
Turks
should
make
any
desperate
Sally
upon
them
.
Whilst
this
was
doing
,
and
all
things
necessary
for
carrying
on
a
Siege
were
bringing
from
Komorne
;
General
Dunneval
march'd
to
seise
upon
Lewents
,
a
very
considerable
City
,
which
facilitated
the
Communication
of
the
Turks
,
between
Newhausel
and
Buda
.
The
Bassa
of
Newhausel
knew
nothing
of
the
Matter
;
whereupon
several
of
his
Parties
were
surpriz'd
,
and
fell
into
the
Snare
without
dreaming
of
it
.
The
King
order'd
Barcan
to
be
put
into
the
Hands
of
the
Germans
,
who
burnt
the
Houses
that
were
hard-by
.
At
last
,
the
Bridges
being
finish'd
by
the
19th
.
of
October
,
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
order'd
part
of
his
Army
to
pass
over
that
Day
,
and
the
two
next
.
On
the
22d
.
the
Polish
Infantry
,
commanded
by
General
D'Henoff
,
Colonel
of
the
Guards
,
fil'd
off
;
and
the
first
who
pass'd
over
,
advanc'd
towards
the
Lower
City
,
who
sent
several
Detachments
out
to
dispute
the
Passes
,
whilst
the
Artillery
of
the
Town
play'd
furiously
on
all
sides
.
The
Turks
at
the
first
burnt
the
Suburbs
within
View
of
us
,
and
afterwards
part
of
the
City
it self
,
on
that
side
which
lay
towards
the
Open
Country
.
During
these
Preparations
for
the
Siege
,
the
King
,
who
dispatch'd
a
Polish
Gentlemen
,
nam'd
Kaczowsky
,
to
the
Queen
just
after
the
Battle
,
to
remove
that
Trouble
and
sollicitude
,
which
his
former
Letter
had
caus'd
in
her
;
dispatch'd
me
likewise
with
Answers
of
Importance
,
and
the
whole
Army
charg'd
me
with
Commissions
from
them
.
The
Pole
had
been
sent
by
the
Mountains
of
Vpper
Hungary
,
and
directed
to
Count
Teckley
,
who
took
care
he
should
be
convey'd
to
Cracow
:
I
was
order'd
to
go
by
the
great
Road
of
Vienna
.
I
left
the
Camp
October
21st
after
I
had
,
by
the
King's
Order
,
visited
the
two
Fields
of
Battle
,
the
Fort
of
Barcan
,
the
Banks
of
the
River
along
the
Gardens
;
from
whence
I
took
an
exact
Survey
of
Strigonium
and
its
Fortress
,
which
I
observ'd
to
be
wholly
built
upon
a
Rock
:
I
afterwards
return'd
on
the
Right
along
the
Danube
,
towards
the
German
Camp
,
not
being
able
to
go
round
the
Fort
by
Water
,
as
I
had
begun
,
because
the
heap
of
dead
Carcasses
had
choak'd
up
,
and
rais'd
the
Current
:
and
in
all
this
Round
,
which
Count
Staremberg
often
went
in
his
Coach
without
regarding
the
frequent
shots
of
the
Enemy
;
I
had
no
other
Evidence
of
my
Conduct
,
but
an
Officer
of
my
Acquaintance
,
a
German
by
Birth
,
a
Frenchman
by
long
Service
;
for
he
had
been
Lieutenant
of
a
Troop
of
Horse
in
the
Regiment
of
Bethune
,
and
and
had
run
through
other
Dangers
,
with
an
even
Temper
,
and
a
Noble
Carriage
,
without
any
thing
of
Vain-glory.
At
my
Return
,
I
found
my
Dispatches
ready
,
and
two
Cosacks
,
all
the
Convoy
that
was
allow'd
me
,
who
did
not
so
much
as
know
the
way
of
Komorne
,
where
I
was
to
take
Post
.
My
Friends
advis'd
me
to
travel
on
the
other
side
of
the
Danube
,
and
to
stay
till
the
Morrow
,
when
the
Emperor's
Envoy
would
dispatch
his
Son-in-Law
to
Vienna
.
But
the
Bridges
were
crowded
,
the
Imperial
Generals
busied
in
marching
the
Army
over
,
and
my self
eager
to
arrive
at
Cracow
,
being
sensible
that
the
Queen
of
Poland's
Life
depended
on
my
Dispatch
or
Slowness
,
since
the
first
Alarms
had
brought
her
,
as
it
were
,
to
Death's
door
.
But
my
Zeal
had
like
to
have
cost
me
my
Life
,
I
am
sure
it
rob'd
me
of
my
Liberty
.
I
set
on
my
Journey
with
the
two
Cosacks
,
and
in
the
Way
joyn'd
with
some
German
Horse
and
Foot
,
who
were
going
that
Road
;
so
that
I
was
at
the
Head
of
thirty
Men
,
when
I
entred
upon
the
Encampment
,
which
the
Army
had
made
when
they
left
Komorne
.
The
Forragers
who
return'd
from
round
those
Parts
,
never
said
a
Word
to
us
of
any
Turkish
Party
,
and
I
march'd
on
with
so
little
concern
,
that
I
took
no
Notice
at
all
of
a
Party
that
I
saw
just
before
me
,
about
500
Paces
beyond
the
old
Camp
,
going
towards
Newhausel
.
It
consisted
of
about
150
Horse
,
in
Hungarian
Habits
,
with
white
Cloaks
on
,
as
all
the
Turks
of
that
Country
are
habited
,
which
made
me
take
them
for
the
Cravatians
,
belonging
to
the
Emperor
,
and
induc'd
me
to
ride
towards
them
a
full
Trot
,
that
I
might
be
the
better
secur'd
by
this
Convoy
.
They
became
sensible
of
my
Mistake
,
and
suffer'd
me
to
come
up
within
thirty
Paces
of
their
Rear
,
and
then
return'd
upon
me
full
drive
with
their
Sabres
in
their
Hands
.
Among
my
thirty
Men
there
were
four
French
or
Flemish
Foot
,
who
had
deserted
the
Regiment
of
Rosemberg
,
and
made
such
a
vigorous
Assault
,
that
they
laid
seven
Turks
on
the
ground
,
having
charg'd
their
Muskets
with
Hail-shot
.
This
brought
their
whole
Party
upon
our
Men
,
eighteen
of
'em
had
their
Heads
cut
off
,
and
the
rest
hemm'd
in
,
so
that
none
of
'em
escap'd
to
carry
the
News
of
the
Disaster
to
the
Camp
.
The
inequality
of
the
number
made
me
think
of
retreating
,
after
the
Massacre
of
my
Fellow-Travellers
,
and
after
I
had
escap'd
twice
or
thrice
the
same
Fate
,
by
the
Management
of
my
Horse
:
For
I
had
seen
a
Sabre
fly
over
my
Head
,
and
had
drop'd
my
Hat
and
Perruke
in
the
Skirmish
.
In
short
,
being
minded
to
fly
for
it
,
trusting
very
much
to
the
Swiftness
of
my
Horse
,
which
was
of
the
Turkish
Breed
,
and
one
of
the
Best
in
the
King's
Stables
;
I
was
struck
on
the
Forehead
by
a
Young
Cavalier
,
coming
to
me
with
his
Spear
in
the
Rest
,
as
one
running
at
a
Ring
,
and
by
the
Blow
unhors'd
me
,
which
facilitated
my
being
taken
.
I
knew
very
well
that
it
was
impossible
to
make
my
escape
,
I
only
desir'd
to
fall
into
good
Hands
,
and
yield
my self
to
some
Officer
.
Accordingly
I
march'd
directly
towards
a
Turk
of
a
Venerable
and
Sweet
Aspect
,
who
happen'd
to
be
the
Commander
himself
of
that
Party
;
an
Officer
of
Worth
,
a
successful
Partisan
,
and
a
Man
of
Honor.
I
surrendred
my self
to
him
,
who
took
me
by
the
Hand
,
and
only
order'd
me
to
be
disarm'd
:
but
in
marching
,
some
of
the
Subalterns
whip'd
me
,
and
took
away
all
my
Letters
.
Whereas
it
was
now
pretty
late
,
it
being
within
an
Hour
of
Night
,
Mustapha
(
for
that
was
the
Officer's
Name
)
rested
satisfy'd
with
his
Booty
,
and
return'd
towards
Newhausel
.
But
in
the
Way
,
for
fear
of
being
surpris'd
in
his
Retreat
,
he
detach'd
four
Cavaliers
,
as
Scouts
,
to
beat
the
Rounds
.
In
the
Evening
he
rally'd
all
the
Party
at
the
End
of
a
Ruinous
Village
,
and
caus'd
them
to
march
off
in
a
Review
,
and
so
did
the
Prisoners
under
two
Lances
held
by
two
Cavaliers
in
the
form
of
an
Arch
;
from
whence
he
march'd
towards
Newhausel
very
easily
.
We
forded
the
River
of
Nitra
,
that
lay
in
the
Road
,
and
when
we
were
nigh
to
the
City
,
the
whole
Party
discharg'd
their
Pistols
in
the
Air
,
an
Establish'd
Custom
among
the
Turks
,
when
they
return
with
Prisoners
.
We
were
order'd
to
stay
half
an
Hour
at
the
City
Gate
,
into
which
we
did
not
enter
before
ten
at
Night
:
the
Party
dispers'd
themselves
in
the
first
Street
they
came
to
:
One
of
the
Officers
brought
me
into
a
House
,
where
I
left
my
Horse
,
and
was
lash'd
a
second
time
,
being
still
in
my
Boots
.
He
order'd
me
to
be
carry'd
before
a
certain
Person
of
Quality
,
whom
I
look'd
upon
to
be
the
Second
Bassa
of
the
Place
,
and
who
would
not
vouchsafe
to
speak
a
Word
to
me
;
but
order'd
me
to
go
into
his
Footmen's
Room
.
One
of
e'm
,
who
was
a
Young
Renegadoe
Hungarian
,
and
had
formerly
been
a
Student
at
Tyrnau
,
came
by
his
Master's
command
to
examine
me
,
and
give
me
a
third
lashing
.
He
was
more
lucky
than
those
who
came
before
,
for
he
found
thirty
Ducats
of
Gold
that
I
had
sav'd
.
The
joy
that
he
shew'd
upon
the
Discovery
of
these
Pieces
,
is
inexpressible
;
he
carry'd
them
forthwith
to
his
Master
,
lying
then
upon
his
Sopha
,
regaling
himself
with
his
Pipe
and
Coffee
.
After
he
done
examining
me
,
they
conducted
me
back
again
to
the
same
Officer's
House
,
where
I
first
alighted
.
A
Young
Cavalier
,
being
one
of
the
Party
,
and
Valet
to
the
Officer
,
gave
me
some
Coleworts
and
Meat
to
eat
,
being
what
was
left
of
his
Supper
,
afterwards
he
brought
me
into
his
Master's
Chamber
,
to
ly
near
him
upon
the
same
Floor
,
where
you
may
suppose
I
got
but
very
little
Sleep
.
On
the
Morrow
,
betimes
in
the
Morning
,
I
was
carry'd
into
the
Stable
,
to
rub
down
and
dress
my
Horse
:
but
perceiving
that
I
was
very
awkard
in
managing
the
Curry-comb
,
he
very
civilly
discharg'd
me
from
that
Office
.
Afterwards
I
was
brought
to
another
Officer's
House
,
being
a
Man
of
Note
,
where
I
found
all
my
Comrades
,
that
had
been
taken
with
me
the
Day
before
,
with
the
Heads
of
those
that
had
been
kill'd
,
fix'd
at
the
end
of
a
Pole
,
and
carry'd
each
by
one
of
the
Cavaliers
.
This
was
a
dread
ful
Sight
,
and
the
only
Instance
of
Cruelty
to
be
observ'd
in
all
the
Turkish
Customs
;
for
they
are
a
Nation
endu'd
with
a
great
deal
of
Humanity
,
and
Charity
,
having
a
Sweetness
of
Temper
tho'
unpolish'd
,
and
a
Bravery
,
without
any
thing
of
Fierceness
.
Thus
were
we
led
on
in
Triumph
to
the
Prime
Bassa's
House
,
where
was
the
Leader
of
the
Party
to
present
to
him
the
Prisoners
,
with
a
great
many
other
Turks
of
Note
,
Officers
,
Lawyers
,
and
Members
of
the
Divan
,
or
Council
.
At
the
Antichamber
,
we
put
off
our
Shoes
,
as
the
Turks
did
theirs
,
because
the
Chamber-floor
was
cover'd
all
over
with
a
Carpet
.
The
Bassa
was
upon
his
Couch
,
rais'd
upon
oblong
Cushions
in
an
Angle
between
two
Windows
:
and
the
Couch
being
cover'd
with
another
Carpet
of
Red
Cloth
,
edg'd
about
with
a
Green
Silk
Fringe
,
was
rais'd
half
a
Foot
all
round
the
Walls
,
and
quilted
;
which
serv'd
him
instead
of
a
Bed
,
without
a
Canopy
and
Curtains
;
a
Sabre
,
and
a
Horse-Tayl
,
dy'd
in
Red
,
hanging
at
the
Top.
The
Strangers
were
seated
below
the
Rails
,
and
the
Officer
with
the
Domesticks
,
standing
round
the
Chamber
,
with
their
two
Hands
upon
their
Breasts
,
which
is
a
Posture
of
Respect
among
the
Turks
.
The
Bassa
,
a
Person
very
old
and
Meagre
,
but
withal
of
a
pretty
venerable
Aspect
,
caus'd
a
German
to
be
examin'd
,
and
afterwards
my self
,
in
Latin
,
by
that
Young
Renegade
Hungarian
above-mention'd
,
threatning
to
cut
off
both
our
Heads
,
if
we
did
not
give
a
Punctual
Answer
.
After
this
,
they
broke
open
my
Letters
,
and
made
me
find
out
that
Particular
one
sent
from
the
King
to
the
Queen
of
Poland
,
which
was
likewise
interpreted
by
a
Polish
Renegade
.
During
this
,
the
Bassa
made
me
sit
down
on
the
Ground
,
and
treated
me
very
Nobly
with
a
Dish
of
Coffee
.
He
made
choice
of
me
,
and
another
French
Prisoner
,
for
his
Share
,
and
sent
us
to
his
Eldest
Son
,
and
his
Kiayia
,
or
Lieutenant
lodg'd
in
another
Brick-House
almost
as
Stately
as
the
Bishop's
Palace
,
in
which
the
Bassa
his
Father
resided
.
This
Kiayia
did
not
seem
to
be
over
inquisitive
about
us
.
After
a
short
Conference
,
he
sent
us
into
a
Room
,
where
ten
or
twelve
of
his
Servants
were
eating
.
There
we
stay'd
all
Day
till
Night
came
,
and
then
were
shut
up
in
a
Vault
,
fasten'd
together
by
one
Foot
,
or
rather
in
certain
Wooden-holds
,
made
like
a
Pair
of
Stocks
.
The
bare
Ground
was
our
Bed
,
without
Hay
or
Straw
,
or
Coverlet
.
In
the
Morning
,
the
same
Keeper
came
to
release
us
,
and
shew
us
up
Stairs
,
where
we
eat
some
pieces
of
Bread
,
and
what
Scraps
those
Turks
were
pleas'd
to
leave
us
upon
their
Plates
.
A
charitable
Dervis
,
or
Monk
,
dwelling
in
this
Family
,
and
very
much
respected
by
all
the
Rest
,
refresh'd
me
after
Dinner
,
with
an
Earthen
Pan
of
Coals
;
which
was
no
small
Comfort
to
me
in
my
Misery
,
my
Cloaths
being
very
thin
,
having
lost
my
Cloak
,
my
Peruke
and
my
Hat
;
one
being
taken
from
me
by
a
Cavalier
of
the
Party
,
and
the
others
left
on
the
Field
of
Battle
:
so
that
I
spent
all
the
next
Winter
(
which
was
very
starp
in
those
Parts
)
bare-headed
,
having
only
a
sorry
Muslin
Cravat
wrapp'd
about
it
,
as
long
as
it
lasted
.
I
profess
solemnly
,
that
I
was
in
a
very
deplorable
Condition
;
and
that
nothing
can
be
a
greater
Affliction
,
to
a
Man
of
Honour
,
than
Slavery
,
not
so
much
by
the
Sufferings
he
feels
in
his
Body
,
as
by
the
Affronts
that
are
offer'd
to
his
Spirit
;
from
my
own
Experience
,
I
can
here
testify
the
truth
of
what
I
always
look'd
upon
as
a
Popular
Tradition
,
like
a
thousand
others
,
which
the
ignorant
Vulgar
attribute
to
the
Turks
;
Who
,
say
they
,
look
into
the
Hands
of
their
Slaves
,
thereby
to
discover
their
Quality
or
Employment
,
by
the
Fineness
of
their
Skin
.
This
,
I
say
,
is
very
true
;
for
all
that
ever
came
nigh
me
,
the
first
thing
they
did
was
to
look
into
my
Hands
.
As
for
the
rest
,
I
was
pretty
easie
in
the
House
of
this
Kiayia
,
who
exacted
no
manner
of
Labour
,
or
Service
from
me
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Bassa
order'd
the
King's
Letter
to
the
Queen
,
to
be
turn'd
out
of
the
Polish
into
the
Turkish
Language
;
and
sent
it
with
all
the
rest
to
the
Grand
Visier
,
suppos'd
still
to
be
at
Buda
,
by
an
Officer
and
twenty
Horse
;
who
march'd
directly
to
Lewents
,
and
were
taken
by
the
Germans
,
whom
they
did
not
imagine
were
Masters
of
that
Place
.
The
Germans
sent
all
the
Letters
they
found
about
the
Turks
,
to
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
likewise
sent
them
to
the
King
,
being
all
writ
in
Polish
.
The
King
was
strangely
surpriz'd
to
see
his
Letter
return'd
,
and
supposing
that
I
was
either
kill'd
or
taken
,
he
order'd
Enquiry
to
be
made
about
it
of
the
Turkish
Officer
,
who
own'd
the
Truth
,
and
said
that
I
was
at
Newhausel
,
as
well
as
he
was
at
Lewents
.
Upon
this
,
his
Polish
Majesty
very
generously
set
himself
upon
my
Deliverance
,
and
sent
the
Interpreter
of
the
Grand
General
,
under
a
Pretence
of
ransoming
several
Touariches
and
Officers
of
his
Regiments
;
but
in
reality
to
treat
about
my
Exchange
,
which
he
was
willing
to
do
nicely
,
lest
the
Bassa
should
prove
stiff
,
in
case
he
had
occasion
to
suspect
that
I
was
a
Person
of
Note
.
He
had
already
surmis'd
some
such
thing
,
from
that
Honourable
Mention
which
so
great
a
King
had
made
of
a
Domestick
in
his
Letter
.
For
the
Turks
,
who
are
us'd
to
Thou
all
the
World
,
even
their
Emperor
himself
,
and
who
had
conceiv'd
a
great
Esteem
for
the
King
of
Poland
by
his
last
Victory
,
could
not
imagine
that
the
Person
whom
he
distinguish'd
by
the
Name
of
Monsieur
,
and
of
whom
he
said
so
many
favourable
Things
,
could
be
no
more
than
a
Gentleman
of
the
Queen's
Houshold
.
They
absolutely
thought
me
to
be
her
Brother
,
not
knowing
that
it
was
the
French
Mode
of
Speaking
.
They
were
confirm'd
in
this
foolish
Opinion
,
by
the
Money
and
Jewels
which
I
had
about
me
,
and
by
the
Rich
Cloaths
I
had
on
.
It
was
in
vain
for
me
to
explain
to
them
the
Expences
of
the
Journey
,
and
the
Length
of
the
Way
to
Cracow
,
to
let
them
understand
,
That
all
that
Money
was
no
more
than
necessary
for
it
.
The
Turks
,
who
are
unacquainted
with
those
Matters
,
never
troubled
themselves
with
these
Considerations
,
and
suppos'd
me
to
be
at
least
some
Lord
of
Quality
.
They
were
farther
confirm'd
in
this
Opinion
,
by
the
foolish
Behaviour
of
one
of
those
Poles
that
were
taken
with
me
,
who
being
releas'd
at
ten
Days
end
,
came
and
embrac'd
me
by
the
Knees
,
according
to
the
Polish
Custom
,
and
thank'd
me
,
believing
that
the
King
would
never
have
remember'd
him
,
but
because
he
was
one
of
my
Company
.
Upon
this
Demonstration
of
Respect
,
the
Bassa
order'd
him
to
be
examin'd
concerning
my
Quality
;
and
this
wretched
Creature
,
thinking
to
recommend
me
by
raising
me
above
the
Rank
of
an
Ordinary
Person
,
expatiated
upon
the
great
Esteem
which
the
King
of
Poland
had
for
me
,
and
upon
that
high
Post
which
I
held
in
his
Court
,
which
the
Bassa
took
for
granted
,
and
it
cost
me
fourteen
Months
Slavery
,
as
I
shall
hereafter
shew
.
During
this
Negotiation
,
the
King
of
Poland
carried
on
the
Siege
of
Strigonium
,
which
at
first
seem'd
resolv'd
to
stand
it
out
.
The
Elector
of
Bavaria
was
made
acquainted
with
this
Design
;
who
order'd
part
of
his
Troops
to
march
on
that
side
,
and
led
them
himself
.
Upon
my
Return
from
Cracow
,
I
found
him
encamp'd
in
the
middle
of
Presbourg
;
and
his
Troops
a
quarter
of
a
League
beyond
the
Town
,
from
whence
they
enter'd
the
Isle
of
Schut
over
the
Bridge
that
had
been
rais'd
in
that
place
.
But
the
Elector
never
came
up
to
the
Army
,
who
carried
Strigonium
in
two
or
three
Days
,
and
afterwards
dispers'd
themselves
into
Winter
Quarters
;
the
Imperialists
in
the
Hereditary
Countries
,
and
the
Poles
in
Vpper
Hungary
,
possess'd
by
the
Rebels
,
whom
they
were
oblig'd
to
force
thence
.
The
King
of
Poland
,
having
order'd
the
German
Army
,
and
part
of
his
Infantry
to
pass
the
Bridges
,
caus'd
General
Staremberg
to
carry
on
the
Assault
,
and
remain'd
with
half
of
his
Forces
in
the
Old
Camp
,
on
this
side
of
the
Danube
,
being
willing
by
this
means
to
share
the
Glory
of
the
Conclusion
of
this
Campaign
,
between
the
Poles
and
the
Imperialists
.
Hereupon
the
Germans
open'd
their
Trenches
,
and
rais'd
their
Batteries
against
the
Upper-Town
,
that
being
all
that
was
left
,
for
the
Lower-Town
had
been
burn
,
and
the
Turks
all
retreated
into
the
Fortress
.
The
Assault
was
carry'd
on
vigorously
;
they
likewise
batter'd
down
the
Fortifications
and
the
Wall
,
to
facilitate
the
Scaling
of
the
Town
.
In
the
mean
time
they
were
for
coming
closer
to
it
,
and
to
spring
a
Mine
:
for
which
purpose
,
they
carried
the
Pallisade
within
a
foot
of
the
Walls
,
with
their
Swords
in
their
Hands
.
And
whilst
they
were
looking
for
a
place
to
make
a
hole
in
,
for
't
was
almost
all
Rocky
,
the
Town
Beat
a
Parley
,
and
desir'd
to
Capitulate
.
The
Germans
who
were
for
taking
the
Garrison
at
Discretion
,
refus'd
at
first
the
Proposal
of
the
Bassas
;
but
being
oblig'd
to
acquaint
the
King
of
Poland
with
it
,
who
commanded
the
Army
with
the
same
Power
as
the
Emperor
himself
would
have
done
;
this
Monarch
accepted
of
the
Capitulation
,
and
the
Bassas
surrender'd
the
Place
into
his
Hands
;
out
of
which
they
march'd
Sunday
Octob.
24.
The
King
would
have
perswaded
them
to
have
retir'd
into
Poland
,
for
fear
the
Grand
Visier
should
revenge
the
Loss
of
Strigonium
upon
them
:
but
they
,
unhappy
Creatures
!
more
subject
than
Slaves
,
persisted
in
their
Resolution
of
going
to
Buda
,
giving
out
that
they
had
done
their
Duty
,
since
they
wanted
Supplies
,
in
holding
out
the
Place
for
3
Days
,
against
a
formidable
and
Victorious
Army
.
But
the
Plea
stood
'em
in
no
stead
,
for
upon
their
Arrival
,
they
lost
their
Lives
,
by
being
beheaded
or
strangled
.
Afterwards
the
King
of
Poland
cross'd
the
River
to
take
a
View
of
the
Place
,
glorying
in
having
forc'd
the
Turks
to
abandon
it
,
after
they
had
been
Possessors
of
it
for
143
Years
,
being
settled
there
by
their
Emperor
Solyman
the
Great
.
He
put
the
City
into
the
Hands
of
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
who
left
a
Governor
,
with
a
very
strong
Garrison
in
it
.
At
last
all
the
Army
repass'd
to
the
Old
Camp
,
from
whence
they
broke
up
on
All-Saints
Day
;
on
which
the
King
of
Poland
,
attended
with
a
Body
of
Imperial
Troops
,
commanded
by
General
Dunneval
,
march'd
by
that
Neck
of
Mountains
,
which
lie
on
the
Left
of
the
Plains
of
Barcan
,
to
enter
into
Vpper-Hungary
;
and
encamped
that
Day
upon
a
River
three
Leagues
beyond
.
The
Visier
of
Silistria
,
and
the
Bassa
of
Caramania
,
the
Polish
Great
General
's
Prisoners
,
were
conducted
along
with
the
Army
,
and
treated
very
Honourably
by
that
Lord
,
to
whom
the
King
had
granted
them
as
his
Prize
.
Tho'
several
Commonwealths-men
grumbled
,
and
said
,
They
belonged
to
the
Republick
.
The
Great
General
had
at
first
sent
them
to
his
Polish
Majesty
,
as
being
his
Sovereign
,
and
the
Generalissimo
of
the
Allies
;
and
afterwards
brought
them
to
Leopold
,
lodg'd
them
in
a
Neat
House
,
and
allow'd
them
as
much
Liberty
as
they
could
reasonably
desire
;
with
Servants
of
their
own
that
they
sent
for
from
Caminiec
,
whom
this
Lord
entertain'd
to
the
number
of
seven
or
eight
,
which
my self
saw
.
He
clothed
them
in
Velvet
,
treated
them
magnificently
according
to
their
Custom
,
and
order'd
the
Merchants
of
the
City
to
supply
them
with
whatever
they
wanted
:
and
,
I
am
sure
,
that
'
bating
their
Slavery
,
those
Turks
far'd
as
well
as
if
they
had
been
in
their
own
Country
.
Tho'
they
had
promis'd
150000
Crowns
each
for
their
Ransom
,
and
the
Money
came
not
in
7
Years
after
their
being
taken
,
yet
the
General
spar'd
nothing
of
his
Civility
,
or
Expences
upon
them
,
which
amounted
every
Year
to
12000
Franks
of
that
Sum.
'T
is
true
,
they
could
not
be
blam'd
for
any
Delay
in
this
Matter
;
since
their
Ransom
was
once
brought
as
far
as
Caminiec
:
but
the
Sultan
was
so
far
from
contributing
any
thing
towards
it
,
that
even
the
Bassa
of
that
Place
seis'd
upon
the
Money
,
and
made
use
of
it
to
pay
off
his
Garrison
,
who
were
ready
to
mutiny
for
want
of
their
Pay
.
They
wrote
often
to
the
Port
,
desiring
the
Money
might
be
re-imburs'd
,
but
they
were
so
far
from
having
Justice
done
them
,
that
on
the
contrary
,
their
Offices
were
afterwards
dispos'd
of
to
others
,
and
their
Persons
proscrib'd
,
tho'
they
were
men
of
great
Note
,
and
an
extraordinary
Merit
.
The
Visier
of
Silistria
,
had
a
Noble
and
Charming
Aspect
,
a
comely
Shape
,
a
grave
Air
,
Eyes
full
of
Sweetness
,
a
venerable
Beard
,
a
Face
full
of
Majesty
and
Decorum
,
with
very
fine
Features
.
His
Carriage
was
Charming
,
Honourable
and
Courteous
,
but
somewhat
Stately
,
and
as
of
one
far
above
the
inferiour
Persons
of
Quality
.
His
outward
Form
was
perfectly
agreeable
to
the
Post
he
was
in
,
and
to
his
Personal
Merit
.
In
the
Battle
he
gave
Signs
of
an
extraordinary
Valour
;
and
when
he
was
taken
,
he
shew'd
a
great
deal
of
Constancy
and
presence
of
Mind
,
being
so
far
from
concealing
his
Quality
of
Visier
,
that
he
desir'd
to
be
us'd
as
a
Prisoner
of
that
Rank
,
and
to
be
distinguish'd
from
his
Comrade
,
who
was
no
more
than
a
Bassa
,
with
whom
he
would
not
so
much
as
be
Quartered
.
General
Dunneval
waiting
upon
him
after
the
Battle
,
and
representing
to
him
the
Rashness
of
the
Turks
,
who
with
a
handful
of
Men
,
dar'd
to
engage
an
Army
of
50000
strong
:
This
Visier
very
coldly
reply'd
,
That
he
had
follow'd
his
Orders
without
reflecting
upon
the
Inequality
,
and
would
have
charg'd
the
Christians
,
tho'
they
had
been
twice
as
strong
again
.
His
Misfortune
afflicted
,
without
sinking
his
Spirits
,
and
he
bore
it
with
an
Heroical
Constancy
,
and
never
appear'd
out
of
Humour
,
but
on
the
account
of
the
Great
General
,
whose
Civilities
he
could
never
repay
or
retaliate
.
The
Bassa
of
Caramania
Alé
,
is
one
of
a
different
Character
:
In
all
his
Behaviour
he
shew'd
a
great
deal
of
Fire
,
Life
,
and
Subtilty
.
He
was
of
a
less
Stature
,
had
a
meagre
Countenance
,
a
black
and
rough
Beard
,
sparkling
Eyes
,
and
a
Turkish
Air
;
Fierce
without
Majesty
,
Lofty
without
the
attendance
of
that
Politeness
,
and
Sweetness
to
be
observ'd
in
the
other
:
But
yet
Noble
and
distinguish'd
in
his
Carriage
,
crafty
and
subtle
in
Conversation
,
asking
Questions
of
his
own
accord
,
and
with
a
presence
of
Mind
.
When
the
Court
was
at
Leopold
,
two
Years
after
their
Arrival
,
they
all
flock'd
out
of
Curiosity
to
see
them
;
the
Queen
was
there
her self
mask'd
,
attended
with
other
Ladies
,
that
she
might
not
be
known
;
the
Marquis
of
Arquyen
her
Father
,
and
other
Lords
.
They
would
not
so
much
as
cast
their
Eyes
off
their
Books
,
or
open
their
Lips
to
some
;
but
to
others
they
paid
their
Complements
,
but
especially
to
the
Ladies
,
but
with
a
kind
of
penetrating
Distinction
,
as
if
they
were
inform'd
of
the
Difference
of
the
Personages
.
The
Visier
seem'd
to
be
between
55
and
60
Years
old
,
and
was
already
turn'd
grey
;
the
other
about
ten
or
twelve
Years
younger
.
In
my
Mind
,
both
of
'em
in
their
proper
Posts
,
might
be
compar'd
to
the
most
Illustrious
Personages
of
the
Age
,
as
well
for
the
Neatness
and
Nobleness
of
their
Make
,
as
for
their
Behaviour
and
Bravery
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
led
the
Imperial
Army
through
the
Plains
of
Newhausel
,
where
he
made
a
Halt
for
two
Days
in
the
Neighbourhood
of
that
Place
,
which
he
thought
to
have
taken
by
Surprize
,
or
at
least
to
scare
it
by
the
great
Exploits
which
had
put
an
End
to
this
Campaign
;
but
he
was
receiv'd
with
terrible
Discharges
of
Canon
:
The
Turks
likewise
fell
upon
his
Rear
,
and
brought
back
a
great
many
Stragglers
,
and
Men
that
belong'd
to
the
Carriages
into
the
Town
,
most
of
them
being
wounded
:
I
was
then
in
the
Bassa's
House
,
who
had
taken
me
from
his
Son
's
,
and
put
me
under
the
guard
of
his
Porter
,
a
pretty
civil
and
courteous
Man
;
who
lodg'd
me
in
his
Chamber
,
allow'd
me
a
good
Bed
,
and
gave
me
twice
a
Day
Provisions
,
more
than
I
could
eat
.
The
Chaous
who
came
to
fetch
me
from
the
Kiayia's
House
,
brought
me
at
first
to
this
Porter
,
waiting
for
the
Bassa's
Orders
,
which
were
that
I
should
be
loaded
with
Chains
.
This
was
a
cruel
Addition
to
the
severity
of
my
Slavery
.
I
return'd
from
the
Mareshal's
across
the
whole
Town
of
Newhausel
,
stumbling
at
every
step
I
took
,
and
mortify'd
in
my
Mind
;
especially
when
I
saw
several
charitable
Turks
offer
me
Alms
,
and
threaten
me
because
I
refus'd
it
.
For
you
must
take
notice
,
That
they
freely
give
it
to
Slaves
,
and
never
desire
the
Civility
of
Thank
You
,
Sir
,
and
cannot
endure
the
Haughtiness
of
a
Refusal
.
In
process
of
Time
my
Pride
was
abated
,
being
so
far
from
refusing
,
that
I
was
reduc'd
to
the
Necessity
of
begging
an
Alms
of
them
;
and
brought
to
that
servile
Condition
that
my
bad
Stars
had
never
prepar'd
me
for
before
.
I
did
not
wear
those
Shackles
long
;
for
the
Kiayia
making
a
Visit
to
his
Father
three
Days
after
,
seem'd
to
be
very
much
offended
at
this
rough
Usage
,
and
by
his
own
Authority
order'd
my
Fetters
to
be
knock'd
off
.
The
Porter
had
afterwards
Orders
from
the
Bassa
to
clap
me
into
small
Chains
,
which
open'd
with
Padlocks
,
only
during
Night
,
and
to
release
me
every
Morning
:
but
by
way
of
Exchange
,
he
made
me
sweep
the
Stairs
,
and
the
Passage
between
the
Gates
,
which
was
his
Business
and
my
Task
.
During
these
Transactions
,
the
Interpreter
of
the
Great
General
arriv'd
,
with
the
Money
which
the
King
had
sent
to
bring
me
to
the
Army
;
hoping
my
Exchange
would
have
been
made
without
any
Demur
.
The
Interpreter
manag'd
the
Business
very
subtilly
.
He
first
demanded
the
Touariches
and
Officers
in
his
Master's
Name
;
and
after
he
had
agree'd
with
the
Bassa
to
give
as
many
Turks
,
Head
for
Head
,
he
ask'd
him
what
other
Prisoners
he
had
taken
during
this
Campaign
.
The
Bassa
answer'd
,
That
he
had
a
Frenchman
taken
with
Letters
,
and
forthwith
order'd
me
to
come
into
his
Chamber
.
The
Interpreter
making
as
if
he
did
not
know
me
,
examin'd
me
of
my
Quality
,
and
how
I
happen'd
to
fall
into
this
Misfortune
;
and
afterwards
offer'd
a
Turk
in
Exchange
for
me
,
which
was
agree'd
upon
.
A
Chartel
was
accordingly
drawn
up
,
wherein
were
set
down
all
those
whom
the
Bassa
was
to
send
back
to
the
Great
General
of
Poland
,
and
those
that
were
to
be
return'd
by
way
of
Exchange
.
A
Captain
with
twenty
Horse
went
to
the
Camp
,
with
the
Convoy
,
that
had
attended
the
Interpreter
to
Newhausel
,
to
bring
back
the
Turks
that
were
agree'd
upon
,
and
the
Interpreter
staid
with
us
as
Hostage
.
In
the
mean
Time
,
I
was
order'd
to
go
into
all
the
Houses
of
the
Town
,
to
make
choice
of
the
Persons
who
had
been
taken
with
me
,
and
it
was
then
that
One
of
those
unhappy
Creatures
,
out
of
a
Transport
of
Joy
and
Gratitude
,
embrac'd
my
Knees
,
and
ruin'd
me
by
his
Over-civility
.
Whereas
the
King
of
Poland
was
then
upon
his
March
,
the
Turks
were
a
long
time
upon
the
Road
;
and
did
not
bring
back
all
the
Prisoners
nam'd
in
the
Chartel
of
Exchange
;
because
three
of
them
,
during
these
Transactions
,
had
made
their
Escape
from
the
Camp
,
and
were
come
to
Newhausel
.
But
in
their
stead
,
the
King
had
sent
three
others
,
which
the
Bassa
never
minding
,
and
besides
being
pre-possess'd
on
my
Account
,
more
than
was
requisite
,
upon
the
Demonstration
of
Respect
shewn
me
by
the
Indiscreet
Pole
;
he
laid
hold
on
this
pretence
to
detain
me
with
two
other
Officers
,
belonging
to
the
Palatin
of
Russia's
Regiment
of
Dragoons
,
and
several
Hussars
,
in
whose
stead
he
sent
other
Polanders
,
to
balance
the
number
.
As
an
Addition
to
my
Misfortune
,
he
commanded
me
to
send
the
King
Word
,
That
if
he
did
not
send
10000
Ducats
of
Gold
for
my
Ransom
,
I
should
have
200
Blows
on
the
bottoms
of
my
Feet
;
as
Lubomirsky
had
done
to
the
Bassa
Ibraham
,
who
was
taken
at
the
Siege
of
Vienna
.
This
Ibraham
appear'd
very
unluckily
for
me
,
and
confirm'd
the
thing
;
being
still
in
Chains
,
and
come
thither
by
leave
of
the
Governor
of
Komorne
to
negotiate
for
his
Ransom
;
which
the
Bassa
propos'd
likewise
in
Exchange
for
mine
.
I
wrote
what
he
desir'd
,
but
without
any
hopes
of
being
heard
;
and
the
Interpreter
stay'd
still
at
Newhausel
,
to
make
an
end
of
the
Business
:
But
the
Replies
from
the
Camp
were
so
unsatisfactory
,
that
the
Bassa
kept
his
Word
with
me
;
and
the
Interpreter
himself
very
narrowly
escap'd
the
Bastinado
.
The
great
Squire
of
the
Crown
wrote
to
me
of
the
Injustice
,
and
my
Friends
,
to
whom
I
had
sent
for
Linnen
and
Cloaths
,
fearing
that
their
Kindness
would
retard
my
Deliverance
,
left
me
witout
a
supply
,
and
out
of
Love
,
refus'd
to
send
me
so
much
as
a
Shirt
.
The
Great
Squire
wrote
likewise
to
the
Bassa
,
telling
him
,
That
his
falsifying
his
Word
,
so
uncommon
among
the
Turks
,
would
fall
heavy
upon
the
two
Prisoners
of
the
Great
General
,
whose
Legs
,
Arms
,
and
Necks
,
they
would
load
with
Irons
;
but
he
never
concern'd
himself
about
them
:
and
sending
back
the
Interpreter
with
the
Number
agree'd
upon
,
kept
me
still
in
Slavery
and
Misery
.
CHAP.
V.
Containing
the
March
of
the
Polish
Army
,
and
it's
Conquests
in
Upper
Hungary
,
with
the
King
's
Return
into
his
Territories
,
the
latter
End
of
the
Year
1683.
AFTER
the
Taking
of
Strigonium
,
the
Armies
,
as
aforesaid
,
separated
;
and
the
Turks
retir'd
a
great
way
into
their
Provinces
.
Count
Teckley
,
at
the
same
time
,
gain'd
the
Mountains
,
in
order
to
re-inforce
the
Garrisons
of
his
Dominions
.
The
Grand
Visier
put
Buda
into
a
posture
of
Defence
in
case
of
a
Siege
,
which
seem'd
unavoidable
,
since
the
Germans
were
within
six
Leagues
of
it
,
had
no
River
to
pass
,
nor
any
Fort
of
Consequence
to
dispute
by
the
way
thither
.
(
For
the
next
Year
,
when
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
laid
Siege
to
this
Important
Place
,
he
open'd
the
Campaign
by
taking
of
Veyssegrad
and
Veissembourg
,
two
Forts
beyond
Strigonium
,
in
the
Country
that
lies
round
Buda
.
)
Afterwards
the
Grand
Visier
march'd
for
Belgrade
,
to
present
his
Head
to
the
Sultan
,
who
tho'
he
was
his
Father-in-Law
,
yet
would
not
Pardon
him
this
his
Second
Defeat
.
His
Death-Warrant
was
brought
to
his
House
,
and
the
Officers
,
in
presenting
it
to
him
,
clapp'd
a
silk
cord
about
his
Neck
,
with
which
he
was
strangl'd
,
after
he
had
kiss'd
the
Sultan's
Warrant
,
and
the
fatal
Instrument
of
his
Justice
.
The
King
of
Poland
took
his
March
towards
Vpper
Hungary
,
leaving
the
River
Theysse
on
the
Right
,
which
separates
the
Christian
from
the
Turkish
Hungary
,
and
even
the
Christian
Part
of
that
Country
was
at
that
time
in
Rebellion
.
As
he
went
along
,
he
attack'd
the
Places
which
lay
in
his
way
;
the
first
was
Zetzen
,
which
the
Turks
call
Setchan
,
scituated
on
a
small
Rising
in
the
midst
of
uneven
Plains
,
which
began
by
little
and
little
,
to
rise
into
Hills
,
and
then
into
Mountains
,
till
they
made
that
Chain
of
Hills
,
with
which
Hungary
is
surrounded
,
and
separated
from
the
States
of
Poland
.
Zetzen
is
a
small
Town
,
enclos'd
within
Walls
,
and
a
deep
Trench
,
but
narrow
at
the
Bottom
,
and
easie
to
be
pass'd
over
.
The
Gate
had
a
Retrenchment
of
Pallisades
,
made
of
large
pieces
of
Timber
,
in
the
nature
of
a
Ravelin
,
and
Guards
within
,
some
pieces
of
Cannon
on
the
Walls
,
with
a
Garrison
of
about
Six
hundred
Men
,
Horse
and
Foot
,
commanded
by
an
Aga
or
Captain
,
call'd
by
the
Turks
Tchorbaggey
,
i.
e.
An
Officer
of
Foot
of
great
Note
.
The
Army
appear'd
before
this
Place
,
November
10.
1683
,
and
the
King
took
a
View
of
it
in
order
to
attack
it
the
next
Day
.
They
saw
a
place
in
the
Walls
,
which
had
a
Breach
made
up
with
Pallisades
:
There
,
and
at
the
Gate
,
the
Dragoons
and
the
Infantry
,
carry'd
on
the
Assault
with
Sword
in
Hand
:
The
General
d'
Henoff
attack'd
the
Gate
,
where
the
Prince's
Regiment
forc'd
the
Pallisade
very
vigorously
,
in
spite
of
a
whole
shower
of
Musket-shot
,
with
which
several
Officers
and
Soldiers
were
kill'd
or
wounded
.
Afterwards
they
seis'd
upon
the
Body
of
the
Guards
,
that
were
lodg'd
in
the
Pallisade
,
and
were
just
upon
breaking
open
the
Gate
,
when
the
Aga
hung
out
a
White
Flag
,
and
desir'd
to
be
gone
.
This
was
granted
him
,
and
the
Garrison
march'd
out
without
Arms
,
and
without
their
Bag
and
Baggage
.
However
,
the
Capitulation
was
not
duly
kept
,
by
an
Accident
,
that
had
nothing
to
do
with
the
Taking
of
this
Town
.
For
the
King
was
ordering
the
Garrison
to
march
out
,
when
his
Envoy
return'd
from
Newhausel
,
with
News
of
the
Bassa's
falsifying
his
Word
with
respect
to
me
.
This
rais'd
a
Resentment
in
that
great
Monarch's
Breast
,
and
oblig'd
him
to
make
a
Reprisal
on
the
Turks
of
Zetzen
,
of
whom
he
mark'd
out
30
with
his
Cane
,
as
they
went
out
of
the
City
;
beginning
with
the
Aga
,
his
Son
,
the
Priest
,
and
others
of
greatest
Note
,
belonging
to
that
Garrison
,
telling
them
,
That
he
detain'd
them
as
Prisoners
,
not
to
forfeit
the
Promise
given
them
,
but
to
revenge
the
Treachery
of
the
Bassa
of
Newhausel
,
who
detain'd
a
Servant
from
him
,
contrary
to
the
Chartel
of
Exchange
.
He
added
,
That
two
of
them
might
go
to
intercede
for
their
own
Liberty
,
by
obtaining
that
of
the
other
;
and
that
,
in
the
mean
time
,
the
other
28
should
be
kept
in
Chains
.
The
Aga's
Son
,
and
a
Janizary
were
deputed
for
this
Negotiation
,
which
came
to
nothing
.
On
the
contrary
,
the
Bassa
offended
that
they
had
deliver'd
up
the
Town
,
sent
them
away
with
Threats
,
upbraiding
their
Cowardise
,
and
faint
Resistance
,
which
the
Sultan
would
be
sure
to
punish
with
Death
,
if
ever
they
should
return
into
his
Dominions
:
That
therefore
they
were
safer
in
their
Slavery
,
and
might
tarry
with
the
Poles
,
or
free
themselves
by
other
Exchanges
:
That
the
Frenchman
was
his
Slave
,
for
whom
he
would
have
Money
,
not
Men.
So
that
these
two
Mussulmen
were
surpriz'd
to
see
a
Bassa
prefer
his
own
sordid
Interest
,
before
the
Ottoman
Blood
,
and
vex'd
that
they
could
do
no
good
for
their
Comrades
,
made
use
of
that
Liberty
they
had
,
retiring
to
Buda
,
and
leaving
the
rest
in
the
Prisons
of
Transchyn
,
a
City
of
Hungary
,
upon
the
Wag
,
towards
the
Frontiers
of
Moravia
,
whither
the
King
of
Poland
had
sent
them
;
and
where
for
14
Months
,
they
suffer'd
all
the
Misery
imaginable
,
as
I
did
at
Newhausel
,
being
abandon'd
to
a
wild
Despair
.
I
had
said
before
,
That
the
Dragoons
together
with
the
Infantry
,
were
commanded
to
carry
on
the
Assault
of
Zetzen
.
The
Count
of
Maligny
,
the
Queen
of
Poland's
Brother
,
who
was
General
,
and
Colonel
in
particular
of
the
King's
Regiment
of
Dragoons
,
advanc'd
as
far
as
the
Pallissade
,
to
animate
his
Troops
,
by
his
Presence
and
Example
:
which
was
of
great
use
for
the
carrying
on
the
Attack
with
Success
;
for
his
Dragoons
were
without
a
Leader
,
their
Lieutenant
Colonel
Nam'd
Galetski
being
found
by
the
Count
,
hid
behind
one
of
the
great
pieces
of
Timber
of
the
Pallisade
,
with
his
Pistol
in
his
Hand
,
where
he
had
no
need
to
fear
the
Firing
from
the
Walls
.
I
was
willing
to
mention
this
,
to
give
the
World
an
Idea
of
the
Gallantry
of
the
Polish
Officers
,
who
most
of
'em
desire
to
die
calmly
in
their
Beds
;
whereas
even
Lieutenant
Generals
,
and
Mareshals
of
France
are
for
falling
in
the
Field
of
Honour
,
and
at
the
Head
of
their
Troops
.
The
City
of
Zetzen
being
thus
surrender'd
was
guarded
at
first
by
the
Polish
Infantry
,
and
the
Head-Captain
of
the
Prince's
Regiment
,
Nam'd
Des
Forges
,
a
Frenchman
,
and
a
Gentleman
belonging
to
the
Queen
,
was
plac'd
in
it
as
Commander
in
Chief
.
The
King
gave
the
Inhabitants
leave
to
go
out
with
their
Families
:
A
great
many
Women
and
Children
follow'd
the
Soldiery
,
after
which
the
King
put
the
place
into
the
Hands
of
General
Dunneval
,
who
took
possession
of
it
for
the
Emperor
,
and
made
a
stand
there
with
his
Detachment
,
from
whence
he
sent
them
into
Winter
Quarters
.
His
Polish
Majesty
continu'd
his
March
,
after
he
had
spent
four
Days
about
Zetzen
,
and
advanc'd
towards
Cassovia
,
one
of
the
Chief
and
Strongest
Cities
of
the
Kingdom
;
fortify'd
formerly
with
a
Citadel
,
which
Count
Teckley
had
won
the
Year
before
,
and
demolish'd
,
as
he
did
the
Fort
of
Fileck
.
The
Emperor
had
assign'd
those
revolted
Cities
for
Winter
Quarters
to
the
Polish
Army
,
which
they
must
first
be
oblig'd
to
force
,
tho'
they
were
well
garrison'd
:
so
that
there
was
no
staying
in
an
Enemy's
Country
with
such
a
Handful
of
Men
,
being
continually
harrass'd
with
Hungarian
Parties
,
and
the
Peasants
,
who
cut
off
several
of
our
Army
.
The
Soldiery
dead
almost
with
Hunger
and
Cold
,
oblig'd
to
pass
Rivers
half
froz'n
over
,
and
often
swell'd
above
their
Banks
,
went
to
dry
themselves
in
the
adjacent
Villages
,
sought
for
some
shelter
on
every
side
,
and
were
killed
by
the
Rebels
,
who
destroy'd
more
of
our
Army
that
way
,
than
they
had
by
the
Battles
of
Vienna
and
Barcan
.
Nay
,
they
were
oblig'd
to
Count
Teckley
,
for
that
small
number
which
did
at
last
arrive
in
Poland
:
For
he
being
always
the
King
's
trusty
Friend
,
and
keeping
the
Engagements
made
between
them
,
advis'd
him
to
draw
off
betimes
,
being
not
able
any
longer
to
prevent
the
Cutting
off
of
his
Passage
through
the
Mountains
:
after
which
the
Rebels
would
quickly
make
an
hand
of
his
Army
.
The
Turks
were
in
such
Expectations
of
it
,
that
News
was
brought
to
Newhausel
of
the
entire
Defeat
of
the
Polish
Troops
;
which
infallibly
would
have
been
,
had
Teckley
preferr'd
the
Interest
of
his
Party
,
before
the
Obligations
he
had
with
the
King
,
to
whom
his
Majesty
stood
indebted
for
all
the
Glorious
Successes
of
this
Campaign
,
The
Turks
had
so
certain
an
Intelligence
of
this
,
that
sometimes
after
they
caus'd
this
Ring-leader
of
the
Rebels
to
be
arrested
,
as
we
shall
shew
in
its
proper
place
.
The
King
of
Poland
would
not
venture
too
nigh
Cassovia
,
but
encamp'd
on
one
side
out
of
the
reach
of
the
Cannon
.
The
Town
fir'd
briskly
upon
our
Troops
,
as
they
march'd
along
within
sight
of
the
Place
,
and
the
Garrison
sally'd
out
upon
the
Stragglers
.
So
that
staying
there
only
one
Night
,
they
the
next
Day
pass'd
the
River
above
Cassovia
,
and
so
to
continue
their
March
to
Eperies
,
another
Capital
City
of
Hungary
,
larger
and
of
greater
Trade
than
the
former
,
but
not
so
highly
Dignify'd
,
seated
at
the
Foot
of
the
Mountains
of
Crapak
,
upon
one
of
the
Rivers
that
run
to
Cassovia
.
For
this
City
is
scituate
in
the
very
Centre
where
two
large
Rivulets
joyn
together
,
which
in
going
through
the
City
,
make
but
one
single
River
,
and
thus
through
the
same
Channel
,
disembogue
themselves
into
the
Theysse
below
Tokay
.
These
two
Rivulets
spring
from
those
very
Mountains
,
and
form
a
kind
of
Peninsula
,
reaching
from
the
Foot
of
the
Mountains
to
Cassovia
,
being
a
handsome
Tract
of
Ground
.
Eperies
is
upon
that
River
which
is
on
the
Right
:
The
King
approach'd
it
,
in
order
to
besiege
it
,
so
that
the
Cannon
play'd
into
his
Camp
,
even
beyond
the
Tents
of
his
Head-Quarters
.
Upon
His
Arrival
,
the
Garrison
sally'd
out
upon
our
foremost
Squadrons
,
and
skirmish'd
with
them
all
that
Day
.
On
the
Morrow
they
fell
upon
the
King's
Dragoons
at
Mid-day
,
who
quickly
mounted
their
Horses
,
and
repuls'd
the
Sallyers
.
On
the
third
Day
the
King
broke
up
from
thence
,
to
seek
out
Winter-Quarters
elsewhere
.
Instead
of
Eperies
which
had
been
assign'd
for
his
Hussars
,
and
his
own
Regiments
,
He
led
the
Army
directly
to
Czebin
,
three
Leagues
beyond
in
the
Mountains
,
where
he
arriv'd
the
Second
Day
after
he
had
left
Eperies
.
From
the
Camp
that
lay
betwixt
,
he
detach'd
Miogenski
with
his
Brigade
to
go
and
take
a
View
of
Czebin
,
and
the
adjacent
Places
.
The
Horse
of
the
Town
sally'd
out
upon
his
Troops
;
Miogenski
retreated
into
several
Houses
and
Barns
,
which
the
Disposition
of
the
Ground
had
conceal'd
,
where
he
form'd
an
Ambuscade
.
Thirty
of
his
Cavalry
being
detach'd
,
advanc'd
further
up
in
the
Plain
,
in
order
to
draw
out
the
Garrison
,
who
fell
into
the
Snare
,
and
very
vigorously
pursu'd
our
Men
to
the
Place
where
they
had
Orders
to
face
about
;
but
the
rest
of
the
Brigade
coming
up
,
they
began
a
regular
Fight
,
which
ended
in
the
Retreat
of
the
Rebels
,
who
left
behind
them
several
slain
,
and
several
Prisoners
.
Miogenski
had
a
Horse
kill'd
under
him
,
and
his
Nephew
took
an
Hungarian
Officer
.
After
this
,
the
King
appear'd
before
the
Place
,
where
the
Lithuanian
Army
first
joyn'd
him
.
It
came
to
Cracow
the
latter
end
of
September
,
and
for
two
Months
together
,
kept
skirting
upon
the
Frontiers
,
or
in
the
Entrance
into
Hungary
,
leaving
every
where
behind
them
tokens
of
their
March
,
in
the
open
Countries
and
against
the
Peasants
.
This
very
much
offended
Count
Teckley
,
and
the
Polish
Court
,
who
had
order'd
the
Lithuanian
Generals
to
prevent
any
Disturbance
,
or
Acts
of
Hostility
from
being
offer'd
to
the
Subjects
of
that
Prince
.
These
Generals
began
to
Cannonade
Czebin
,
when
the
King
arriv'd
before
it
,
and
the
Town
which
held
out
against
the
Army
of
Lithuania
,
surrender'd
upon
Articles
to
his
Polish
Majesty
.
He
spake
very
civilly
to
the
Officers
,
exhorting
them
to
return
to
the
Obedience
of
the
Emperor
their
lawful
Sovereign
.
But
they
very
freely
told
him
,
That
they
had
rather
die
,
than
submit
to
the
German
Yoke
:
begging
Leave
that
they
might
follow
him
,
and
serve
in
his
Army
.
Accordingly
they
did
attend
his
Majesty
for
some
Days
,
but
after
he
was
advanc'd
a
little
in
his
March
,
they
return'd
back
to
Czebin
,
from
whence
they
beat
our
Troops
,
even
without
charging
them
.
The
same
was
done
in
other
Places
of
these
Countries
,
where
any
Garrison
had
been
left
.
At
last
the
whole
Army
return'd
into
Poland
,
with
the
King
,
who
took
his
March
through
Lubownia
,
the
First
City
of
his
Territories
,
and
arriv'd
at
Cracow
on
Christmas
Eve
.
Lubownia
is
a
Starosty
in
the
Mountains
,
8
Leagues
off
Eperies
,
and
12
or
15
from
Cracow
.
As
to
Czebin
,
't
is
scituated
in
a
Bottom
,
enclos'd
with
good
Walls
and
Forts
,
a
large
Trench
,
and
several
Stone
Bridges
,
reaching
to
the
Gates
.
The
Inside
is
vere
well
built
,
as
are
all
the
other
Cities
of
this
part
of
Hungary
,
which
is
the
best
Canton
of
the
whole
Kingdom
.
This
was
the
Conclusion
of
that
Glorious
Campaign
;
after
which
the
Polish
Court
met
at
Cracow
,
where
the
Queen
had
waited
for
her
Royal
Consort
,
and
resided
there
all
the
Winter
,
to
the
end
of
March
;
when
it
remov'd
into
Russia
,
in
order
to
take
care
of
its
own
State
,
after
having
sav'd
that
of
its
Allie
.
It
was
debated
,
Whether
they
should
keep
a
new
Army
on
foot
,
to
oppose
the
Turks
,
who
were
incens'd
against
Poland
,
for
having
violated
the
Truce
solemnly
ratify'd
by
an
Ambassador
,
in
Favour
of
a
Prince
,
from
whom
they
had
not
the
least
Hopes
of
Succour
,
when
they
wanted
it
.
The
Sultan
conferr'd
the
Office
of
Grand
Visier
,
on
the
Caimacan
of
Constantinople
,
who
was
another
Black
,
call'd
Cara.
He
sent
as
his
Serasquier
against
the
Poles
,
Suleyman
,
a
Bassa
,
a
Man
of
Esteem
in
the
Empire
,
who
afterwards
came
to
be
Grand
Visier
;
but
of
the
particulars
of
this
,
we
shall
treat
in
the
next
Chapter
.
During
all
these
Transactions
,
and
the
March
of
the
King
of
Poland
towards
Vpper
Hungary
,
the
Bassa
of
Newhausel
,
tir'd
with
waiting
for
my
Ransom
,
and
beginning
to
perceive
that
I
was
less
considerable
than
he
took
me
to
be
,
propos'd
to
me
the
sending
a
Trooper
directly
across
the
Mountains
to
Cracow
,
and
offer'd
to
release
me
for
3000
Golden
Ducats
,
and
ten
Turks
,
instead
of
the
10000
he
had
first
insisted
upon
.
Tho'
I
was
verily
perswaded
that
the
King
would
never
part
with
that
Sum
,
yet
I
consented
to
the
Proposal
,
and
wrote
what
they
desir'd
me
,
looking
upon
it
rather
as
a
Favourable
Opportunity
of
sending
my
News
to
the
Court
,
and
of
hearing
some
from
thence
,
than
as
an
Overture
to
my
speedy
Deliverance
.
The
Turk
was
dispatch'd
,
and
fell
into
the
hands
of
a
Party
of
Rebels
,
who
perceiving
him
charg'd
with
Letters
,
directed
(
says
he
)
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
brought
him
before
Count
Teckley
,
taking
him
either
for
an
Imperialist
Hungarian
,
or
for
a
Deserter
.
As
good
Luck
would
have
it
,
Count
Forval
was
then
with
that
Prince
,
who
gave
him
the
Pacquet
to
read
and
interpret
.
Forval
knew
my
Hand
,
and
came
to
know
of
my
Imprisonment
,
of
which
he
had
never
heard
a
Word
before
.
He
gave
an
Account
of
it
to
that
Hungarian
Lord
,
praying
him
at
the
same
time
not
only
to
permit
the
Express
to
go
on
to
Cracow
,
but
likewise
by
his
own
Interest
,
to
endeavour
to
redeem
me
from
my
Slavery
.
Count
Teckley
promis'd
to
do
it
,
and
with
my
Letters
sent
one
to
the
King
,
and
Forval
wrote
another
to
the
Marquiss
D'
Arquyen
to
offer
his
Service
in
my
Behalf
.
From
hence
arose
a
very
strict
Correspondence
between
these
Persons
:
The
Marquiss
wrote
to
Count
Teckley
,
giving
him
the
Title
of
Highness
;
and
the
Count
answer'd
him
very
respectfully
,
and
omitted
nothing
to
obtain
my
Freedom
;
not
directly
by
himself
,
for
fear
of
rendring
himself
suspected
,
but
by
means
of
the
Bey
of
Novigrad
,
his
particular
Friend
,
and
the
Intimate
acquaintance
of
the
Bassa
of
Newhausel
,
who
was
his
Superiour
,
the
Castle
of
Novigrad
being
under
that
Bassa's
Jurisdiction
.
Perhaps
this
Negotiation
might
have
prov'd
successful
,
had
it
not
been
for
the
delay
of
the
Express
,
occasion'd
partly
by
the
deep
Snows
,
and
partly
by
the
Difficulties
of
the
Roads
,
which
the
Parties
sent
out
on
both
sides
,
made
almost
impassible
.
Besides
,
the
Bassa
of
Newhausel
,
died
the
beginning
of
February
,
even
before
the
Trooper
dispatch'd
by
him
,
was
return'd
.
He
brought
his
Answers
to
the
Turkish
Captain
,
who
had
taken
me
,
who
commanded
in
the
City
till
the
Arrival
of
a
new
Bassa
,
or
rather
of
two
new
Bassas
;
for
the
two
who
were
at
Newhausel
died
the
same
Month.
This
Captain
sent
me
a
Letter
,
which
the
Marquiss
of
Arquyen
wrote
to
me
,
and
desir'd
to
know
the
Contents
,
that
so
he
might
take
his
Measures
with
the
Eldest
Son
of
the
deceas'd
Bassa
,
to
whose
share
I
fell
,
in
the
Division
of
his
Father's
Personal
Estate
,
betwixt
him
and
his
two
Brothers
.
Mustapha
would
have
bought
me
at
his
Hands
at
a
low
rate
,
that
so
he
might
have
got
the
Overplus
of
the
Ransom
,
if
it
had
been
a
pretty
round
Sum.
But
seeing
nothing
was
offer'd
in
Exchange
,
besides
the
Turks
of
Zetzen
,
he
left
me
to
make
my
own
bargain
with
my
Patron
who
was
not
in
a
humour
no
more
than
his
Father
of
delivering
those
Mussulmen
to
his
own
prejudice
.
Thus
all
the
good
Wishes
of
Count
Teckley
,
and
the
pressing
instances
of
Forval
were
rendered
insignificant
by
the
Avarice
of
this
Bey
my
Patron
,
formerly
his
Fathers
Kiayia
.
After
the
Death
of
the
Bassa
of
Newhawsel
,
his
three
Sons
made
a
Dividend
of
the
Spoil
,
Household-Goods
,
Slaves
,
Horses
;
and
lodg'd
altogether
in
the
Place
wherein
the
Deceased
formerly
dwelt
,
waiting
for
the
Arrival
of
his
Successor
.
I
was
in
some
hopes
of
some
favourable
Turn
of
fortune
by
this
Death
,
since
the
Bey
his
Eldest
Son
,
had
appeared
to
me
to
be
more
Courteous
,
Charitable
and
of
a
milder
Disposition
than
his
Father
.
But
I
was
deceived
in
my
Expectations
.
For
this
Covetous
Man
,
who
could
no
longer
enrich
himself
by
the
Contributions
,
in
which
he
had
now
no
share
,
did
almost
starve
us
to
Death
,
and
kept
himself
but
a
very
stingy
Table
.
So
that
having
now
nothing
but
a
piece
of
dry
bread
every
day
;
and
some
days
together
,
nothing
at
all
to
eat
,
I
was
reduced
to
such
a
Weakness
and
Faintness
,
as
brought
me
within
a
foot
of
the
Grave
.
Besides
I
was
without
Cloaths
in
a
Vault
that
had
no
fire
in
it
,
laid
on
the
Ground
upon
two
Boards
without
either
Hay
or
Straw
,
and
full
of
Sores
from
the
Crown
of
my
head
to
the
Sole
of
my
foot
.
Thus
I
lead
a
languishing
Life
,
having
no
other
Support
but
the
mercy
of
God
,
for
two
whole
Months
together
;
expecting
an
End
to
be
put
to
these
my
Miseries
with
as
much
impatience
as
I
formerly
breath'd
after
Liberty
.
One
day
I
remember
that
I
went
by
the
door
of
a
Stove
that
was
kindled
,
where
I
stop'd
a
while
:
The
Heat
reviv'd
my
strength
a
little
,
and
I
perceiv'd
my
Spirits
refresh'd
by
this
Help
;
which
gave
me
to
understand
,
that
my
Nature
was
only
weaken'd
;
and
that
when
warmer
Weather
came
,
I
might
recover
of
that
languishing
Malady
.
However
,
this
warm
Weather
was
still
to
come
,
and
Provisions
began
to
be
scarcer
and
scarcer
every
Day
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
had
order'd
the
Garrisons
round
about
,
to
hinder
the
Peasants
from
carrying
their
Goods
to
Newhausel
Market
,
as
they
had
formerly
done
.
A
Prohibition
was
made
against
it
,
under
the
Penalty
of
being
hang'd
.
The
City
had
no
Wood
for
Firing
;
for
all
the
Parts
round
about
were
laid
waste
:
Its
Magazines
were
husbanded
accordingly
to
prevent
Necessity
:
Thus
every
one
suffer'd
alike
;
Turks
,
Officers
,
Slaves
,
and
Horses
.
Nothing
comes
nigh
the
Frugality
of
this
Nation
,
who
are
contented
with
a
little
Meal
moisten'd
,
with
Coffee
,
Tobacco
,
Herbs
,
and
such
like
Things
;
and
are
as
happy
in
this
their
Fare
,
as
the
greatest
Sensualists
pretend
to
be
in
their
most
Luxurious
Diet.
Provided
a
City
has
Bread
,
't
is
reckon'd
a
very
good
City
;
and
when
a
Turk
enters
into
Discourse
of
any
foreign
Country
,
the
first
Question
he
asks
is
,
Whether
it
has
any
Bread
;
and
if
he
commends
any
Country
of
their
own
Empire
,
't
is
for
that
Quality
.
Honey
makes
likewise
one
of
the
richest
Repasts
;
which
they
eat
with
Butter
mixt
with
it
,
or
else
spred
upon
Bread
cold
.
This
they
learnt
from
the
Jewish
Tradition
,
Mahomet
having
retain'd
a
great
many
of
their
Customs
,
as
well
as
Names
,
and
inserted
a
great
many
Passages
out
of
the
Bible
,
in
his
Alcoran
;
particularly
this
,
Butyrum
&
Mel
comedes
,
ut
scias
reprobare
malum
,
&
eligere
bonum
.
Since
I
am
fall'n
into
these
Digressions
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
add
,
what
I
observ'd
concerning
their
Funeral
Rites
,
at
the
Bassa's
Funeral
.
As
to
the
Essential
Part
of
them
,
they
are
much
the
same
for
all
sorts
of
People
:
For
among
the
Turks
they
make
no
Distinction
or
Subordination
of
Quality
,
Birth
,
or
Profession
.
They
are
all
Equal
,
excepting
their
Offices
,
which
only
make
the
Distinction
:
so
that
the
Sons
of
a
Bassa
,
and
the
Grooms
of
his
Stables
,
when
he
is
dead
,
are
upon
the
same
Level
.
They
eat
all
together
without
any
Difference
;
the
Footman
with
his
Master
,
and
both
with
the
Tradesman
;
and
nothing
seems
below
them
,
since
as
they
are
rais'd
out
of
nothing
to
the
highest
Posts
,
so
they
fall
back
again
from
these
Dignities
into
their
Primitive
Nothing
.
Persons
plac'd
in
an
Office
,
are
the
only
distinguish'd
Men
among
them
,
and
the
Respect
and
Veneration
which
is
paid
to
those
Officers
,
cannot
be
equall'd
by
any
other
Nation
.
However
,
Death
equals
them
with
the
rest
,
and
their
Funerals
do
but
very
little
exceed
those
of
Private
Persons
in
in
Magnificence
.
Just
,
as
the
Bassa
died
,
his
Relations
and
Friends
,
that
were
about
him
,
set
up
a
great
Cry
,
as
taking
their
last
Farewel
of
him
.
In
Turky
they
do
not
weep
for
the
Dead
,
nor
shew
any
other
Demonstration
of
Sorrow
.
Afterwards
a
Charcoal
Fire
was
kindled
in
the
midst
of
his
Palace-Yard
,
on
which
they
put
a
Kettle
full
of
Water
,
and
wash'd
the
Body
,
as
it
was
laid
out
upon
a
Table
.
After
this
,
they
rub'd
it
over
with
Yellow
Wax
;
and
last
of
all
,
wrap'd
it
up
with
Cloth
Swaths
,
as
they
do
the
Egyptian
Mummies
.
The
Coffin
in
which
he
was
laid
,
was
cover'd
over
with
Red
Stuff
,
and
the
Deceas'd
habited
in
his
usual
Dress
.
At
first
,
upon
going
out
of
the
House
,
the
Corps
was
carry'd
on
the
Shoulders
of
Four
Persons
of
Quality
;
but
in
marching
,
every
one
who
met
the
Procession
,
offer'd
themselves
to
carry
the
Coffin
a
little
way
,
and
were
again
reliev'd
by
the
next
that
came
;
for
the
Turks
make
a
piece
of
Devotion
of
this
Custom
.
The
Relations
,
Friends
,
and
Domesticks
of
the
Bassa
follow'd
the
Bier
;
whilst
the
Priests
of
the
Mosques
,
the
Scholars
,
and
others
design'd
for
the
Religious
Order
of
the
Mussulmen
,
went
before
,
chanting
forth
of
Prayers
,
till
they
came
to
the
Church-Yard
,
which
is
without
the
Walls
,
where
upon
a
Stone
,
rais'd
like
a
Pyramid
near
the
Tomb
,
is
set
down
the
Quality
of
the
Deceas'd
,
by
certain
Figures
of
the
Sabre
,
the
Turbant
,
and
such
like
.
This
,
in
general
,
is
the
Funeral
Solemnity
of
the
Turks
;
after
which
they
all
return
to
the
House
of
the
Deceas'd
,
as
usual
,
without
any
token
of
Sorrow
,
being
entirely
resign'd
to
the
Orders
of
Providence
,
which
is
esteem'd
by
them
as
the
Irresistible
Fate
,
which
the
Heathen
own'd
.
This
renders
them
more
steady
in
Adversity
,
less
proud
in
Prosperity
,
and
more
patient
in
Misery
,
and
Slavery
;
which
they
bear
with
a
dry
Eye
,
and
after
an
Heroical
manner
.
It
is
not
always
the
Effect
of
a
great
Courage
,
but
often
a
Blind
Refignation
to
Providence
.
There
are
but
few
Nations
who
have
a
stronger
Belief
of
,
and
greater
Aw
for
God
,
than
the
Turks
.
They
have
his
Name
almost
always
in
their
Mouths
;
't
is
their
Signal
of
Battle
:
they
have
a
particular
Standard
,
which
they
call
The
Standard
of
God
,
and
marches
at
the
Head
of
the
Armies
.
This
Standard
is
Red
,
set
off
with
a
Border
in
small
Squares
,
inclosing
several
Plumes
or
Festoons
with
Crescents
:
In
the
midst
is
a
Sabre
with
two
Blades
,
and
a
Double-guard
upon
one
single
Hilt
,
plac'd
like
a
pair
of
Compasses
,
and
all
full
of
Writing
;
which
is
a
sort
of
Mysterious
Talisman
in
their
Religion
.
On
the
Top
is
a
large
Crescent
turn'd
downwards
,
spotted
all
over
with
Arabick
Characters
,
inclosing
a
Sun
betwixt
its
Two
Horns
;
as
do
the
other
Eight
,
which
are
plac'd
Four
and
Four
,
on
each
side
of
the
large
Crescent
.
The
spaces
between
are
garnish'd
with
other
Figures
,
and
the
whole
contains
Sentences
or
Phrases
to
the
Praise
of
the
Living
God
.
There
are
other
Standards
which
are
wholly
plain
,
of
a
Red
Silk
,
and
a
Green
Fringe
.
That
which
is
call'd
Mahomet's
Standard
,
is
Green
,
and
has
a
Red
Fringe
;
the
Chief
of
which
,
in
the
Tents
of
the
Grand
Visier
,
is
all
full
of
writing
,
without
any
other
Figure
or
Finery
.
Whether
they
go
out
,
or
come
in
,
or
enter
into
any
Discourse
,
they
begin
and
end
with
Alla.
When
one
among
'em
relates
any
extraordinary
Story
,
he
who
hears
it
,
asks
him
,
by
way
of
Admiration
,
Alla
Seversen
?
that
is
,
Do
you
love
God
?
As
if
he
should
say
,
Is
it
certainly
true
?
In
short
,
this
Sacred
Name
is
made
use
of
with
Reverence
in
all
the
Discourses
and
Actions
of
the
Turks
.
Five
Times
a
Day
they
have
set
Prayers
,
each
Mosque
having
some
appointed
to
give
notice
of
the
Hour
of
Prayer
;
by
certain
Form
;
which
they
sing
out
aloud
upon
a
Balcony
,
plac'd
for
that
purpose
round
a
Tower
;
and
thus
they
call
upon
the
Faithful
,
to
take
them
off
from
their
Worldly
Concerns
.
They
begin
by
turning
towards
the
Rising-Sun
,
and
afterwards
turn
about
as
the
Sun
does
,
chanting
forth
the
Greatness
and
Power
of
the
Most
High
.
On
Friday
,
which
is
their
Sunday
,
(
made
choice
of
on
purpose
to
distinguish
it
from
the
Christian
Lord's
Day
,
and
the
Jewish
Sabbath
)
the
Ministers
of
the
Mosques
use
some
Extraordinary
Ceremonies
.
Three
of
'em
get
upon
the
top
of
the
Tower
,
singing
forth
other
Prayers
,
beside
the
usual
Invocation
of
each
Day
,
which
is
offer'd
up
only
by
a
single
Person
.
The
most
Religious
go
to
Prayers
at
the
Mosque
,
others
say
'em
at
Home
;
and
others
neither
at
Home
,
nor
at
the
Mosque
,
for
there
are
Atheists
and
Formalists
in
all
Religions
.
In
the
Bassa's
House
,
there
is
a
Chaous
appointed
to
give
,
Notice
to
all
the
Domesticks
,
by
crying
before
their
Chamber-Doors
,
To
Prayers
,
Gentlemen
,
to
Prayers
;
and
the
Chief
of
them
go
into
the
Bassa's
Room
,
and
there
put
up
their
Petitions
jointly
with
him
,
with
a
loud
Voice
;
but
on
Fridays
,
he
goes
solemnly
to
the
Mosque
in
a
Green
Vest
,
their
Prophet's
beloved
Colour
,
there
to
offer
up
the
Second
Prayer
,
which
is
between
Ten
and
Eleven
in
the
Morning
.
The
Bassa
of
Newhausel
,
who
succeeded
Alé
,
my
first
Master
,
never
fail'd
that
Duty
,
and
distributed
large
Alms
to
the
Poor
of
the
City
,
as
they
made
a
Lane
to
him
,
going
and
coming
.
I
can
say
nothing
of
their
Mosques
,
for
a
Christian
,
much
less
a
Slave
,
is
not
admitted
into
them
,
but
with
extraordinary
Precautions
:
But
as
to
their
Manner
of
Prayer
,
since
the
Turks
are
not
so
secret
as
to
that
,
I
can
here
acquaint
You
with
the
whole
Ceremony
,
at
which
I
have
been
forc'd
to
Officiate
à
Thousand
times
.
In
the
First
Place
,
You
must
know
,
That
all
the
Turks
without
exception
,
rise
every
Morning
by
Break
of
Day
,
at
all
Seasons
of
the
Year
:
That
they
make
themselves
ready
for
Prayer
,
by
Washing
with
clean
Water
their
Hands
,
and
Arms
up
to
the
Elbow
,
their
Face
,
and
the
inside
of
their
Nostrils
,
their
Mouths
,
behind
their
Ears
,
the
top
of
their
Forehead
,
and
the
back
part
of
their
Neck
.
This
they
do
,
by
a
set
number
of
Rubbings
,
and
with
a
great
many
Mysterious
Forms
,
finishing
the
whole
by
clapping
their
wet
Hands
under
their
Feet
,
and
leaving
an
Impression
of
their
Five
Fingers
under
their
Pumps
▪
and
sprinkling
their
Privy-parts
with
Water
.
All
this
they
look
upon
as
essentially
necessary
,
and
then
spread
a
Carpet
or
Garment
,
at
the
end
of
which
they
say
their
Prayers
,
turning
their
Faces
towards
Mecca
,
where
their
Prophet
is
interred
.
They
begin
their
Devotion
standing
upright
with
several
Motions
of
their
Hands
,
which
they
clap
to
their
Ears
with
their
Thumbs
,
afterwards
lay
them
across
their
Breasts
;
then
letting
them
hang
down
,
and
every
now
and
then
fall
down
on
their
Knees
,
and
rise
up
again
,
after
they
have
kiss'd
the
Ground
:
They
end
all
by
Saluting
the
two
Angels
,
which
they
suppose
to
be
present
,
and
sitting
one
upon
each
Shoulder
.
This
Devotion
they
pay
very
regularly
Five
times
a
Day
;
at
Day-break
,
between
Ten
and
Eleven
a
Clock
,
at
Four
in
the
Afternoon
,
at
Sun-set
,
and
when
't
is
quite
dark
.
They
always
begin
with
the
foremention'd
Washings
;
and
on
their
more
Solemn
Festivals
,
they
wash
their
Legs
up
to
their
Knees
,
especially
on
the
Day
of
the
Great
Bairam
,
of
which
more
hereafter
.
The
Arabic
,
which
was
Mahomet's
Native
Language
,
is
that
which
is
most
us'd
among
them
,
as
the
Latin
is
in
the
Church
of
Rome
.
All
their
Books
,
all
their
Prayers
,
and
most
of
their
considerable
Expeditions
are
writ
in
Arabic
,
which
few
of
the
Turks
do
understand
,
tho'
they
can
all
read
it
;
and
't
is
a
sign
of
a
great
Scholar
,
to
be
able
to
explain
it
.
This
Language
is
very
difficult
,
of
a
harsh
Sound
,
and
pronounc'd
through
the
Throat
,
whereas
the
Turkish
is
soft
,
easie
,
fluent
,
intelligible
,
and
comes
pretty
near
the
Latin
,
without
Articles
,
and
those
confus'd
Phrases
,
and
ceremonial
Circumlocutious
;
Theeing
and
Thouing
every
Body
,
even
God
,
and
the
Sultan
himself
;
with
Manly
Expressions
in
their
common
Discourse
,
and
moving
ones
in
their
Songs
and
Love
.
They
are
as
uniform
in
their
Manners
,
as
they
are
in
their
Words
.
They
make
no
account
of
the
Wall
,
salute
no
Body
as
they
go
along
the
Streets
,
and
scarce
take
Notice
of
any
Body
;
and
if
two
Persons
happen
to
meet
,
he
that
comes
up
first
is
to
pass
the
Complement
,
and
the
other
to
return
it
,
but
if
the
first
says
nothing
,
the
other
is
as
silent
as
He.
They
converse
with
one
another
,
with
a
free
open
air
and
a
smiling
aspect
;
and
the
Master
of
the
house
passes
a
Civility
upon
his
Guests
by
giving
them
the
upper
hand
of
his
Couch
,
offering
them
Coffee
and
Tobacco
,
after
which
they
depart
without
saluting
any
Person
or
saying
a
Word
,
only
sighing
devoutly
Alla
,
which
is
all
the
Ceremony
.
The
Turks
know
nothing
of
the
Custom
of
clapping
the
hand
to
the
hat
or
mouth
,
when
we
expect
to
receive
any
favour
;
they
are
for
having
it
receiv'd
just
as
they
give
it
,
without
any
Ceremony
or
Submission
.
The
Case
indeed
is
otherwise
as
to
those
who
are
in
any
Office
:
for
instance
,
they
pay
their
Complements
to
the
Bassas
or
Persons
of
Note
,
with
both
their
hands
on
their
brests
,
bowing
their
heads
to
the
ground
very
respectfully
.
They
who
wait
upon
them
,
before
and
after
discoursing
with
them
,
kiss
the
bottom
of
their
Garment
,
bringing
it
up
to
their
Forehead
and
Mouth
,
as
they
do
the
Letters
which
are
directed
to
them
from
the
Bassas
and
Visiers
.
The
students
do
the
same
after
the
Lesson
is
over
to
the
Hand
or
the
Vest
of
their
Master
,
and
this
is
all
the
Ceremony
of
Civility
which
I
ever
observed
among
them
.
By
this
't
is
easy
to
perceive
that
their
manner
of
Conversation
is
very
plain
;
for
beside
this
jejune
or
rough
way
,
the
Turks
know
nothing
of
the
Sciences
or
of
Foreign
Countries
.
So
that
being
only
limited
to
their
own
History
,
Wars
,
Commerce
,
and
Affairs
of
their
own
private
Interest
or
that
of
the
State
;
their
discourses
run
only
up-these
Subjects
,
without
any
mixture
of
Gallantry
,
less
known
than
the
Sciences
themselves
,
since
every
one
does
that
at
their
own
homes
with
as
many
Women
as
they
are
able
to
maintain
.
When
they
are
met
seven
or
eight
in
a
Room
or
a
Coffee
house
,
The
Company
desires
one
among
the
rest
to
tell
them
a
story
or
Fabulous
Tradition
;
and
this
Speaker
holds
forth
for
an
hour
together
,
all
the
rest
listning
very
attentively
with
Pipes
in
their
Mouths
,
or
Beads
in
their
hands
.
This
is
all
the
Conversation
they
have
,
unless
it
be
a
game
at
Chess
which
they
are
great
Masters
at
,
but
then
they
play
only
for
diversion
without
any
stake
.
So
So
that
it
is
no
wonder
if
the
Turks
seek
for
Amusements
in
War
,
or
in
Handicraft
Trades
and
Mechanicks
,
in
which
they
excell
even
to
a
Miracle
,
nothing
being
comparable
,
to
the
beauty
neatness
,
and
delicacy
of
all
that
is
made
use
of
by
them
.
T
is
not
the
same
with
respect
to
their
Table
and
Buildings
.
The
Turks
being
used
to
,
or
rather
bred
up
under
Tents
,
never
mind
having
fine
houses
,
nor
do
they
build
any
,
nor
repair
those
in
the
Towns
which
they
take
.
T
is
enough
for
them
to
be
under
shelter
,
and
to
have
their
Couches
or
Stately
Sophas
;
which
is
all
the
houshold
Goods
they
mind
,
having
no
Tapestry
or
Hangings
on
their
Walls
▪
nor
any
other
Pictures
unless
Rebesk
Work
,
or
any
Beds
or
Chairs
,
but
rich
Carpets
and
fine
Coverlets
.
Good
feeding
is
a
stranger
to
them
.
They
eat
purely
to
sustain
Life
,
and
make
it
a
business
of
necessity
,
not
of
Pleasure
.
The
Table
call'd
Sofra
is
commonly
a
round
piece
of
Leather
,
fasten'd
with
strings
like
a
Purse
,
which
they
hang
up
against
a
Wall
,
when
they
have
done
eating
.
On
this
Sofra
they
lay
neither
Cloth
nor
Napkin
▪
but
some
pieces
of
bread
round
about
,
a
single
Dish
in
the
middle
;
out
of
which
every
one
eats
,
which
is
supplied
by
another
as
that
is
Empty
,
for
they
have
never
two
dishes
laid
on
together
.
Each
Man
has
his
knife
hanging
by
his
side
,
and
a
Handkerchief
serves
instead
of
a
Napkin
,
the
Word
Marama
in
their
Language
being
used
to
signifie
both
a
Handkerchief
and
a
Napkin
.
Their
food
is
no
richer
than
this
their
Apparatus
.
They
feed
very
much
upon
Rice
,
upon
upon
Wheat
bak'd
with
their
Meat
,
and
a
great
deal
of
Flesh
cut
out
into
small
pieces
like
a
Fricassée
.
Their
Kitchin-Ware
consists
only
in
Pots
,
and
their
plate
is
the
covers
of
those
pots
made
of
Tin
,
deep
and
large
,
which
serve
instead
of
Dishes
,
for
they
have
no
other
,
nor
any
piece
of
Plate
such
as
Spoons
,
Knives
and
Forks
;
for
these
last
are
all
of
Horn
or
fine
Wood
,
set
with
small
Pearls
.
Even
the
Bassas
,
Visiers
,
and
others
are
forbidden
to
eat
in
Plate
.
That
wherein
the
Tables
of
Persons
of
Quality
appear
more
splendid
than
those
of
other
men
,
is
the
Number
of
Dishes
:
for
I
saw
fifty
served
up
one
after
another
in
the
Treat
which
the
New
Bassa
made
upon
his
Arrival
,
in
the
Open
field
under
his
Tents
.
The
Table
was
a
round
piece
of
Tin
,
with
a
small
border
,
placed
upon
an
Iron
frame
about
a
foot
high
:
upon
it
were
laid
pieces
of
Bread
with
Spoons
,
and
the
Guests
sat
so
as
not
to
look
into
one
another's
faces
,
eating
side-ways
,
their
Right-hands
and
sides
turn'd
toward
the
Table
.
At
the
Bassa's
Table
is
served
up
instead
of
a
Napkin
,
a
great
piece
of
Cotton
stuff
dy'd
in
blue
or
various
Colours
,
which
is
throw'n
upon
the
knees
of
the
Guests
,
beginning
with
the
Master
.
This
is
all
the
distinction
between
his
and
other
private
Person
's
Tables
;
for
they
all
alike
eat
very
fast
without
much
talking
;
One
dish
does
not
stay
long
for
another
,
as
soon
as
t
is
Empty
,
the
Master
of
the
feast
cries
take
away
,
and
fifty
of
'em
are
by
this
means
gon
in
less
than
a
quarter
of
an
hour
.
Both
Drink
and
side-board
are
much
of
a
sort
.
Persons
of
note
indeed
have
their
Leathern
Bottles
,
and
turn'd
Cups
;
and
the
Bassa
upon
a
Journey
has
a
Man
on
purpose
to
carry
his
Carpet
for
Prayers
,
with
a
Bottle
full
of
Water
and
a
piece
of
Bread
.
There
is
not
much
more
Ceremony
used
in
waiting
at
Table
;
the
Slaves
fetch
the
Dishes
out
of
the
Kitchin
,
and
lay
them
in
the
Antichamber
,
where
Grooms
of
the
Chamber
call'd
Meter
take
them
,
and
one
of
'em
places
them
upon
the
Table
.
I
have
elsewhere
observed
that
the
Turks
wear
no
other
Arms
in
times
of
Peace
and
at
home
,
but
a
Dagger
tuck'd
in
at
their
Girdle
on
the
right
side
:
and
here
I
add
that
Quarrels
are
very
rare
among
them
.
Ralleries
,
Love-Intrigues
,
Gaming
,
Wine
,
Suits
at
Law
,
Intrigues
of
Court
,
Backbiting
,
and
the
like
;
which
occasion
quarrels
in
other
Nations
,
have
no
Influence
over
these
People
:
Every
one
lives
in
his
own
family
,
without
concerning
himself
with
what
is
done
abroad
.
They
have
nothing
they
can
call
their
own
but
their
Houshold
Goods
,
their
Money
,
Horses
and
Slaves
,
for
all
the
Lands
belong
to
the
Grand
Signior
.
They
never
intrude
into
other
People's
business
;
they
carry
on
no
Plots
with
another
Man's
Wife
or
Daughter
;
for
they
may
keep
as
many
Women
as
they
please
;
and
what
cause
then
is
there
of
falling
out
?
I
never
so
much
as
saw
any
thing
like
it
in
all
the
fourteen
Months
of
my
stay
at
Newhausel
.
The
Merchants
deal
upon
the
square
,
The
Workmen
are
paid
punctually
,
and
every
thing
is
carry'd
on
among
them
without
Trick
or
Fraud
according
to
the
genuine
Law
of
Nature
.
Their
Justice
is
severe
,
their
Obedience
blind
,
their
Religion
reverenc'd
,
and
Robberies
are
scarce
known
among
them
,
by
the
care
that
is
taken
to
root
up
the
very
seeds
of
such
a
Practice
:
So
that
they
lock
up
nothing
,
their
Chambers
,
Coffers
,
and
Chests
do
all
lye
open
:
And
were
it
not
for
that
sordid
Avarice
,
to
which
all
the
Turks
are
inclin'd
,
and
a
propensity
to
a
certain
dreadfull
piece
of
debauchery
,
to
which
they
are
more
addicted
than
the
Italians
,
and
all
other
Nations
of
the
World
besides
,
were
it
not
,
I
say
,
for
these
things
,
they
would
equal
any
other
People
in
their
Morals
.
The
Turks
have
two
Lents
in
the
Year
call'd
Ramasan
,
each
lasting
a
Month
or
a
Moon
,
according
to
their
way
of
Reckoning
.
The
lesser
is
Discretionary
,
and
falls
out
towards
the
latter
end
of
October
or
the
beginning
of
November
.
The
Great
Lent
(
at
the
end
of
which
is
the
Solemn
Festival
of
Bairam
,
look'd
upon
as
our
Easter
)
which
is
likewise
called
Ramasan
Bairam
,
is
indispensibly
necessary
to
be
observed
among
them
.
In
the
Year
1684
,
it
began
August
the
12th
according
to
our
Account
,
which
was
the
first
day
of
the
Moon
.
The
fast
they
keep
at
that
time
was
very
irksome
by
reason
of
the
long
days
;
For
they
eat
nothing
till
after
Sun-set
,
and
the
Lamps
are
lighted
,
which
are
placed
during
all
that
time
upon
the
top
of
the
Towers
of
their
Mosques
.
These
are
lighted
when
the
day
is
suppos'd
to
be
at
an
end
by
the
Course
of
the
Sun
,
which
likewise
puts
a
Period
to
the
Fast
for
that
day
:
and
then
every
body
betake
themselves
to
their
Victuals
,
breaking
their
fast
first
of
all
by
large
draughts
of
Water
.
Besides
this
grand
Repast
,
they
make
another
Meal
almost
as
large
as
the
first
,
two
hours
before
day
:
So
that
it
may
be
said
that
they
Eat
▪
without
sleeping
all
Night
;
and
Sleep
without
eating
all
the
next
day
.
During
the
Ramasan
their
Prayers
are
double
,
and
the
most
indevout
fail
not
of
saying
them
every
day
of
this
Lent
,
which
is
so
much
reverenc'd
by
all
persons
.
On
the
Morrow
after
the
last
day
of
Ramasan
,
they
celebrate
the
Bairam
just
as
they
did
the
first
day
of
Lent
,
by
discharging
all
the
Cannon
,
by
the
sounding
of
Warlike
Instruments
,
beating
of
Drums
and
the
Like
.
After
this
by
break
of
day
they
wait
upon
the
Bassa
with
their
Musick
,
who
after
he
had
washed
his
feet
(
a
custom
strictly
observed
by
every
body
on
the
morning
of
this
festival
)
mounted
his
horse
and
marched
in
great
State
to
the
Mosque
,
there
to
offer
up
his
first
Prayers
.
Whilst
this
was
doing
the
Cooks
were
serving
up
a
great
Treat
in
the
middle
of
the
Square
before
his
Palace
all
in
Earthen
Dishes
to
the
Number
of
three
or
four
hundred
.
Several
Janizaries
were
posted
at
the
four
Corners
to
keep
the
People
off
,
till
the
Bassa
and
his
Calvalcade
return'd
from
the
Mosque
.
Then
those
Guards
fell
upon
the
Dishes
,
and
all
the
crowd
at
the
same
time
,
take
share
of
the
Treat
,
of
which
nothing
remains
a
moment
after
,
besides
the
pieces
of
Dishes
which
are
broken
between
them
in
the
Squabble
.
They
told
me
at
Newhausel
,
that
the
Grand
Signior
himself
celebrated
the
Bairam
just
after
the
same
manner
,
and
that
this
Repast
was
call'd
Corban
.
The
Turks
have
likewise
another
Moon
which
is
that
of
March
,
in
which
they
perform
several
Nocturnal
and
private
Devotions
,
of
which
I
saw
nothing
but
the
Processions
of
the
Dervis
made
publickly
in
the
passage
between
the
two
Gates
of
the
Bassa's
house
.
The
next
confisted
in
lamentable
Howlings
and
secret
Superstitions
of
which
I
only
heard
the
Noise
,
which
was
very
dreadful
in
my
mind
.
They
attend
at
their
Devotions
at
all
times
with
a
modesty
that
is
hardly
conceiveable
in
Persons
so
addicted
to
Lascivious
Embraces
.
Their
privities
are
cover'd
very
carefully
by
a
pair
of
Drawers
reaching
down
to
their
feet
,
and
Shirts
over
them
reaching
down
to
their
heels
.
So
that
a
Modest
Woman
is
not
more
cautious
as
to
this
Point
then
these
Lustful
Satyrs
are
.
As
often
as
they
go
into
their
Wardrobe
to
dress
themselves
,
they
always
carry
along
with
them
a
bason
of
Water
,
with
which
they
wash
themselves
very
carefully
;
besides
making
use
of
the
Bagnio's
to
which
they
go
almost
once
a
Week
.
The
Bagnios
of
Newhausel
,
in
which
I
was
five
or
six
times
,
have
a
large
Room
set
out
with
Couches
whereon
to
undress
one's
self
,
a
Wooden
machine
in
the
midst
,
on
which
there
hung
linnen
towels
to
dry
ones
self
.
Before
you
put
off
your
shift
,
a
boy
belonging
to
the
Bagnio
gives
you
one
of
these
towels
to
cover
your
Nudities
,
which
is
not
to
be
taken
off
till
you
put
on
your
shirt
again
.
He
supplies
you
with
wooden
Slippers
,
and
in
this
posture
you
go
through
two
or
three
small
Vaulted
Rooms
,
and
enter
into
another
where
are
benches
on
the
four
sides
,
upon
which
you
are
placed
.
Over
your
head
is
a
Cistern
with
two
Cocks
,
the
one
of
cold
and
the
other
of
hot
Water
.
The
Man
who
belongs
to
the
Bagnio
makes
use
of
a
certain
liquid
Sope
perfum'd
with
musk
,
and
a
rubbing
cloath
of
course
stuff
which
scours
to
admiration
.
At
the
close
of
all
he
throws
on
a
great
deal
of
Water
,
but
so
cautiously
as
not
to
touch
the
Privities
,
which
he
leaves
for
the
person
to
wash
himself
,
if
he
pleases
.
The
Women
are
under
as
strict
a
Confinement
as
they
are
in
Italy
:
Those
who
walk
in
the
streets
are
cloath'd
in
a
great
Gown
with
large
Sleeves
and
a
Veil
over
their
Faces
,
so
that
they
can
only
see
their
way
thro'
the
Veil
which
is
commonly
very
transparent
.
The
Bassa
had
thirty
Women
Slaves
shut
up
in
an
upper
Room
whither
two
old
Eunuchs
carry'd
them
Provision
twice
a
day
,
and
the
Bassa
gave
them
Visits
between
whiles
;
but
the
Bastile
it self
has
not
a
Stronger
Guard
upon
it
than
this
Seraglio
,
out
of
which
they
go
once
a
month
attended
with
two
Matrons
to
the
Bagnio
.
I
only
mention
such
particulars
as
are
not
so
well
known
to
the
World
,
and
pass
by
those
that
every
body
is
acquainted
with
,
and
which
are
to
be
met
with
in
several
Histories
,
especially
in
the
Account
of
an
English
Gentleman
(
Sir
Paul
Ricaut
)
who
has
describ'd
the
Customs
and
Government
of
the
Turks
better
than
any
other
Writer
.
All
I
shall
add
here
is
,
that
Coffee
is
(
as
all
men
know
)
their
constant
Liquor
,
Pots
of
it
standing
always
by
the
Fire
in
Gentlemen's
houses
.
Tobacco
is
as
much
esteem'd
among
them
being
very
good
in
Turky
by
being
duly
prepar'd
and
taken
in
long
Pipes
,
which
the
Smokers
find
to
be
very
pleasant
.
As
for
Opium
,
said
to
be
so
much
used
by
the
Turks
,
I
am
apt
to
believe
that
in
some
parts
they
may
like
it
in
such
quantities
as
is
related
;
but
yet
at
Newhausel
I
never
saw
any
person
take
it
,
nor
ever
heard
the
least
mention
made
of
it
.
I
took
as
much
notice
as
possible
of
their
way
of
Living
,
their
Customs
,
their
private
Transactions
and
their
Family
,
and
I
so
often
shifted
my
lodgings
and
my
Master
,
that
I
could
not
but
have
known
something
of
this
Circumstance
,
if
there
had
been
any
thing
in
it
.
The
Turks
are
very
industrious
,
and
know
how
to
turn
their
hands
to
every
thing
that
is
most
necessary
for
human
life
.
They
mend
the
furniture
of
their
horses
themselves
and
brighten
them
;
they
mend
their
own
Cloths
,
having
always
about
them
in
a
leathern
Case
a
Needle
,
Thread
,
and
other
materials
proper
for
the
business
.
Among
such
industrious
People
as
these
are
,
a
French
Gentleman
is
a
mere
Ignoramus
,
and
they
look'd
upon
me
as
a
very
dull
Soul
,
because
I
could
not
tell
so
much
as
how
to
light
a
fire
;
which
among
them
is
an
insupportable
Fault
in
their
Slaves
.
They
perpetually
upbraided
me
for
this
my
Insufficiency
;
and
they
could
not
imagine
how
any
Man
below
a
Bassa
,
or
great
Person
of
Quality
,
should
be
so
shiftless
,
as
to
stand
in
need
of
another's
Assistance
,
even
in
the
minutest
matters
.
They
take
a
special
care
of
their
Horses
,
which
they
wash
even
with
Sope.
The
finest
,
which
are
of
the
Arabian
Breed
,
are
never
ty'd
any
otherwise
than
by
the
Leg
to
a
Tether
,
without
a
Halter
,
Rack
,
or
Manger
;
for
they
give
'em
their
Oats
or
Barley
in
a
sort
of
Bags
,
call'd
Tourba
.
When
they
alight
off
their
Backs
,
tho'
they
be
a
hundred
in
Company
,
they
will
not
let
'em
be
rub'd
down
,
but
are
walk'd
softly
for
half
an
hour
,
in
the
Street
,
before
they
are
carry'd
to
the
Stable
.
This
was
our
Business
;
when
the
Bassa
came
off
a
Journey
,
the
Slaves
took
his
Men's
Horses
,
and
walk'd
'em
about
the
Streets
.
They
Discipline
them
so
as
to
turn
about
every
way
,
that
so
they
may
manage
the
Sabre
,
or
cast
the
Dart
,
at
which
Exercise
the
Turks
are
very
expert
;
nor
are
they
put
to
much
trouble
in
it
,
since
their
Horses
are
neatly
built
,
light
,
swift
,
of
a
sound
Wind
,
and
admirably
well
mouth'd
;
being
no
skittish
,
resty
,
or
founder'd
Jades
.
The
Turks
also
manage
them
extraordinary
well
,
and
are
fix'd
upon
the
Stirrups
,
which
are
much
like
those
of
our
Women's
Saddles
,
and
ty'd
up
very
short
;
but
yet
they
sit
up
very
upright
and
steady
,
which
makes
their
Cavalry
so
good
,
and
so
vigorous
in
the
Charge
.
The
most
considerable
Cavalry
is
that
of
the
Spahi
,
call'd
in
their
Language
Spaha
,
which
is
compos'd
of
Gentlemen
that
serve
at
their
own
Expences
,
in
consideration
of
some
Village
or
Demesne
,
which
they
hold
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
during
Life
.
They
are
dispers'd
over
the
whole
Ottoman
Empire
,
and
are
reckon'd
to
be
80000
who
have
those
Estates
that
are
call'd
Timars
,
and
32000
Mercenaries
.
The
other
Cavalry
is
much
like
the
French
,
consisting
either
of
conquer'd
Countries
,
or
of
Allies
,
or
of
Mercenaries
of
their
own
Nation
;
having
Colonels
or
Commanders
,
nam'd
Allay-Bey
:
without
reckoning
the
Militia
of
the
several
Provinces
,
which
are
rais'd
upon
extraordinary
Expeditions
.
Those
last
are
call'd
Sangiacs
,
or
Companies
of
the
Arriere-Ban
,
no
less
vigorous
than
the
Regular
Troops
.
They
have
likewise
a
sort
of
Dragoons
,
arm'd
with
Musquets
like
those
of
the
Infantry
,
which
are
also
call'd
Yancharz
,
from
the
Name
of
Yancharz
or
Janizaries
,
who
bestow
this
Title
on
the
Arms
which
they
make
use
of
.
There
are
two
sorts
of
Infantry
;
The
Janizaries
,
who
are
properly
the
Grand
Signior's
Guards
,
and
are
a
Formidable
Body
of
Men
,
as
well
for
their
Number
,
as
their
Courage
;
They
,
like
the
Spaha
,
are
dispers'd
over
all
the
Provinces
,
and
enjoy
certain
Privileges
,
which
make
them
to
be
considerable
.
This
Body
of
Foot
have
a
Commander
in
Chief
,
of
great
Authority
in
the
Empire
,
call'd
Yanchar-Aga
,
or
Aga
of
the
Janizaries
:
who
marches
in
Constantinople
with
a
numerous
Retinue
at
his
Heels
,
and
several
Executioners
of
Justice
,
who
carry
Bundles
of
Rods
to
punish
upon
the
spot
in
the
middle
of
the
Street
,
those
that
are
complain'd
of
to
him
,
as
he
goes
along
.
Both
Ancient
and
Modern
Histories
are
full
of
Remarkable
Relations
,
concerning
this
Body
of
Infantry
,
which
have
rais'd
such
frequent
Insurrections
,
and
so
many
Revolts
,
even
to
the
Deposing
of
Sultans
,
demanding
the
Heads
of
Visiers
;
and
other
such
extraordinary
Disturbances
.
'T
is
said
they
are
about
40000
strong
.
The
other
sort
of
Infantry
,
is
call'd
by
the
Turks
Seymen
,
and
differ
nothing
from
that
of
other
Nations
;
having
nothing
of
Distinction
,
either
in
their
Privileges
,
or
in
their
Habits
,
wearing
a
plain
Cap
hanging
down
behind
,
call'd
Calpac
;
whereas
the
Janizaries
have
a
white
Turbant
,
and
green
Coats
;
as
I
describ'd
them
before
,
in
speaking
of
the
King
of
Poland's
Guards
.
The
Agas
or
Captains
of
these
Seymen
,
are
call'd
Tchorbaggey
,
of
which
there
is
a
Commander
in
chief
,
in
every
Garrison
of
a
Town
,
honour'd
with
the
Title
of
Yanchar-Aga
,
and
who
is
properly
the
Colonel
of
the
Infantry
of
the
Town
.
This
may
suffice
in
general
to
give
You
a
Light
into
those
Particulars
,
of
which
former
Histories
have
taken
no
notice
.
As
to
the
Places
of
War
,
that
little
Precaution
which
the
Turks
make
use
of
to
cover
them
,
may
seem
somewhat
strange
.
They
have
no
Body
of
Guards
in
the
Streets
,
nor
any
Sentinels
by
Day
upon
the
Ramparts
near
their
Artillery
,
nor
any
great
number
at
the
Gates
.
Indeed
they
have
nothing
to
fear
within
,
because
the
Cities
they
conquer
are
re-peopled
by
the
Natural
Turks
;
and
in
process
of
Time
,
the
People
of
the
Country
become
greater
Turks
than
the
ancient
Musselmen
.
This
I
observ'd
at
Newhausel
,
where
the
Hungarians
that
were
turn'd
Mahometans
,
were
the
most
zealous
Defenders
of
the
Place
.
There
were
in
the
Town
but
few
Janizaries
and
Spahas
of
Ancient
Creation
,
some
other
Turks
,
such
as
Greeks
,
Asiatics
and
Levantines
,
all
the
rest
were
Hungarian
Horse
,
retaining
still
the
Habit
and
Language
of
the
Country
,
with
the
Religion
and
Notion
of
the
true
Original
Turks
.
It
was
they
who
went
out
in
Parties
,
and
scour'd
the
Country
round
about
:
It
was
they
who
guarded
the
Prisons
,
where
the
Slaves
were
kept
;
and
the
Hungarian
Infantry
compos'd
likewise
the
greatest
part
of
the
Garrison
.
The
Method
of
fixing
the
Guard
consists
in
those
Nightly
Rounds
,
which
a
Body
of
Foot
make
,
going
upon
the
Ramparts
with
large
Lanterns
,
and
stopping
at
every
Bastion
,
to
set
up
a
hideous
Cry
,
calling
upon
the
Name
of
the
Most
Blessed
God
:
and
this
they
do
without
any
intermission
till
Break
of
Day
,
when
they
all
go
off
,
even
the
Sentinels
of
the
Watch-Towers
.
These
last
carry
their
Rugs
along
with
them
to
lie
on
,
and
their
Duty
is
from
time
to
time
,
to
cry
Alla
,
in
answer
to
those
that
walk
the
Rounds
.
This
was
all
the
Turkish
Party
of
Foot
,
at
least
all
that
I
ever
saw
at
Newhausel
,
either
in
the
Reviews
,
or
in
their
Exercise
:
and
I
learnt
from
several
German
Officers
,
That
during
the
Siege
of
Buda
,
and
other
Places
,
the
Night
Round
made
the
same
Cries
,
and
had
the
same
Guard
.
A
great
many
People
believe
,
that
the
Office
of
Visier
is
confin'd
only
to
one
single
Person
▪
and
till
then
,
I
was
of
the
same
Opinion
:
but
at
Newhausel
I
was
inform'd
,
That
besides
the
Prime-Visier
,
call'd
likewise
Grand
Visier
,
or
Visier
Asem
,
there
were
six
others
,
which
compos'd
the
Divan
,
or
Council
of
the
Empire
.
But
of
each
of
these
,
we
have
already
given
a
particular
Account
Chap.
III.
Next
to
the
Visiers
,
are
the
other
Governours
of
the
Province
,
call'd
Becglerbeys
,
who
are
only
two
,
tho'
frequently
he
who
is
no
Visier
,
has
a
larger
Extent
of
Government
.
For
Instance
:
The
Bassa
of
Temeswaer
in
Hungary
,
has
a
considerable
Province
or
Becglerbeyat
,
compos'd
of
one
half
of
the
Territories
conquer'd
by
the
Turks
in
that
Kingdom
;
and
yet
he
is
no
Visier
.
Next
to
these
,
come
all
the
Bassas
,
which
either
serve
in
the
Army
,
or
in
places
of
Importance
,
who
have
only
one
Horse-tayl
,
to
which
the
Sultan
,
for
some
Signal
service
,
adds
a
second
,
and
a
third
,
for
which
they
pay
20000
Crowns
in
40
Purses
,
as
has
been
already
mention'd
.
Here
I
must
inform
the
Publick
,
That
the
Name
of
Bassa
is
a
Title
of
Honour
,
belonging
to
the
Person
,
not
to
the
Office
they
are
in
:
So
that
the
Ottoman
Empire
hath
a
great
many
Bassas
without
any
Office
or
Command
;
and
those
who
have
any
such
,
never
take
upon
them
the
Name
of
the
Place
where
they
are
Governours
,
but
only
their
own
Personal
Title
.
Thus
for
Instance
;
The
Bassa
of
Newhausel
was
call'd
Assan
Pacha
,
and
not
Ouywar
Pacha
,
Ouywar
being
the
Turkish
Word
to
signifie
Newhausel
;
and
so
of
the
rest
.
Besides
,
this
Title
in
common
Conversation
,
is
by
way
of
Compliment
given
to
Private
Persons
;
and
at
the
end
of
my
Slavery
,
when
the
Exchange
was
concluded
upon
,
they
honour'd
me
with
the
same
Title
,
calling
me
Fransous
Pacha
,
as
much
as
to
say
an
Illustrious
Frenchman
.
Of
these
Bassas
some
are
made
Governors
of
Provinces
and
Cities
;
others
Serasquiers
or
Generals
,
and
others
the
General
Officers
in
the
Armies
,
which
are
Subordinate
to
the
former
,
who
all
of
them
retain
the
Title
of
Bassa
,
without
taking
upon
them
any
new
one
by
their
Office
.
Thus
for
Example
,
The
Visiers
do
not
stile
themselves
The
Visier
of
Buda
,
of
Silistria
,
of
Bosnia
,
&c.
but
rather
Boudin-Pacha
,
Silistri-Pacha
,
Bosnié-Pacha
.
The
Becglerbeys
,
and
General
Officers
of
the
Army
do
the
same
.
The
same
may
be
said
of
the
Title
of
Sultan
,
which
is
not
appropriated
to
the
Grand-Signior
only
,
as
most
People
imagine
;
and
only
signifies
Protector
,
Benefactor
,
Patron
,
Master
.
For
all
the
Turks
in
general
,
when
they
discourse
together
,
give
one
another
this
Title
,
as
we
do
that
of
Sir
,
or
Master
.
But
forasmuch
as
the
Grand
Signior
,
the
Great
Cham
of
Tartary
,
and
their
Sons
or
Brothers
are
reckon'd
Patrons
and
Protectors
in
a
higher
sense
than
ordinary
,
therefore
they
are
by
way
of
Eminence
stiled
Sultan
.
Thus
they
say
,
Mehemet
Sultan
,
which
is
the
Grand
Signior
;
Suleyman
Sultan
,
which
is
his
Brother
;
Gherei
Sultan
,
which
is
the
Cham
of
Tartary
;
Galga
Sultan
,
Nuradin
Sultan
,
which
are
his
Sons
or
Brothers
.
The
proper
Title
therefore
which
the
Turks
have
given
to
their
Emperor
,
is
that
of
Padicha
,
signifying
the
Lord
and
Master
of
all
the
rest
:
and
as
a
token
of
Respect
,
and
that
particular
Esteem
which
they
have
for
the
King
of
France
,
they
have
conferr'd
upon
him
only
that
great
Title
of
Padicha
,
or
Emperer
of
the
French
.
England
would
have
given
100000
Crowns
for
that
Favour
,
but
could
not
obtain
it
:
as
they
would
have
had
the
Sopha
at
the
Audiences
,
granted
at
last
to
the
Embassador
of
Lewis
the
Great
,
in
the
Person
of
Mr.
De
Guilleragues
,
about
ten
Years
ago
.
This
consists
of
having
a
Cushion-stool
set
upon
the
same
Floor
with
the
Grand
Signior
,
whereas
formerly
they
sat
below
,
as
the
Embassadors
of
other
Kings
do
to
this
Day
,
that
is
below
the
place
,
that
is
rais'd
above
the
rest
of
the
Floor
,
particularly
call'd
the
Sopha
.
The
Title
of
Bassa
ought
not
be
confounded
with
that
of
Bachy
,
which
the
Turks
give
to
the
Chief
Persons
of
every
Profession
;
as
to
the
Head-Gardner
,
the
Head-Cook
,
the
Chief-Footman
,
and
to
all
other
Principal
Persons
of
what
Order
soever
.
So
likewise
the
Title
of
Aga
,
is
given
to
all
the
Chief
Officers
of
the
Houshold
;
to
the
Tefterdar
,
who
is
the
Treasurer
or
Receiver
General
;
to
the
Asnadar
,
who
is
the
Intendant
,
or
Pay-master
of
a
Private
Family
;
to
the
Silictar
,
who
takes
care
of
his
Master's
Arms
,
and
is
his
Squire
,
or
Captain
of
the
Guards
;
to
the
Kiayia
,
who
is
the
Lieutenant
of
a
Visier
,
or
Bassa
that
Commands
the
Place
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
The
Turbants
make
several
distinctions
between
Persons
and
Officers
,
as
may
be
discover'd
both
by
the
Colour
and
Fashion
of
them
.
They
consist
of
two
parts
,
the
Bonnet
call'd
Cauk
,
and
the
Scarf
twisted
round
about
call'd
Sarret
.
The
Turks
descended
from
the
Race
of
Mahomet
,
otherwise
call'd
Emirs
,
have
only
the
right
of
preference
of
wearing
the
Green
Bonnet
.
At
present
indeed
there
is
some
Relaxation
of
it
,
as
I
observed
at
Newhawsel
;
but
yet
t
is
a
Law
,
as
all
the
Turks
have
assur'd
me
.
As
to
the
Scarf
,
t
is
commonly
white
,
of
Silk
or
very
fine
Linnen
.
There
are
some
of
red
,
green
,
and
Orange-colour'd
Taffata
;
which
the
Bassa
made
use
of
,
when
he
went
to
the
War
.
The
Turbant
of
Quality
which
the
Visiers
,
the
Governors
,
and
the
Sultan
himself
wear
,
is
red
,
and
the
Scarf
white
,
turn'd
about
after
a
particular
manner
and
of
a
moderate
Largeness
.
The
Cudis
or
Men
of
the
Law
wear
a
Turbant
pretty
large
at
the
Top
,
and
narrow
at
the
bottom
,
like
the
Spanish
Hats
:
The
Scarf
spred
over
,
covering
the
Bonnet
almost
quite
up
to
the
top
.
The
Imans
,
or
Priests
of
the
Mosques
wear
a
Violet
Turbant
,
very
large
and
deep
;
The
Scarf
is
plaited
into
small
squares
very
artificially
.
It
would
be
two
tedious
to
particularize
the
other
Distinctions
;
but
I
must
not
omit
two
Essential
Ones
,
which
give
the
Nation
its
Name
:
'T
is
that
of
the
Colour
of
the
Turbant
which
the
Persians
wear
,
whose
Bonnet
and
Scarf
are
red
;
which
makes
the
Turks
call
them
Kesel-bach
,
Red-pates
.
Their
Religion
likewise
gives
them
another
particular
but
scandalous
Title
.
For
tho'
they
own
the
Alcoran
,
yet
they
follow
therein
the
Interpretation
of
one
nam'd
Ali
,
reputed
as
an
Heretick
among
the
Turks
;
so
that
they
call
the
Persians
and
other
People
of
that
Sect
,
as
they
do
the
Christians
,
Ghiaour
,
Miscreants
,
Infidels
.
They
look
upon
the
Persians
as
greater
miscreants
of
the
two
;
their
Sirname
of
Daa-Fena
signifing
the
same
thing
literally
.
The
Turks
have
a
less
opinion
for
the
Jews
,
tho'
their
Religion
is
the
very
Foundation
of
Mahometism
,
from
whom
the
Prophet
has
borrow'd
several
Names
,
the
Circumcision
,
and
other
Essential
Points
of
the
Law
;
The
Prohibition
of
eating
Swine's
flesh
,
with
the
Prohibition
of
Pictures
and
Sculptures
:
yet
that
accursed
Race
is
so
far
an
offence
to
the
Turks
,
by
that
miserable
Condition
to
which
they
are
reduc'd
,
being
Vagabonds
,
sordid
and
Mercenary
,
that
they
will
not
admit
any
of
'em
to
make
a
Profession
,
till
they
have
abjur'd
Judaism
,
and
been
baptiz'd
as
Christians
.
So
that
t
is
not
a
Jew
but
a
Christian
that
becomes
a
Mussulman
;
and
among
their
most
bitter
Reflections
which
they
cast
upon
Men
,
that
of
Jew
is
the
most
biteing
,
calling
the
Christian
Slaves
by
that
Title
,
presuming
it
will
affront
them
more
,
than
Calling
them
only
Ghiaour
or
Infidels
.
Every
body
is
acquainted
with
the
Manners
of
the
Dervis
,
which
are
a
sort
of
Austere
Monks
,
as
they
call
them
;
and
most
People
fancy
them
to
be
Recluses
and
Solitaries
.
I
saw
three
of
'em
at
Newhausel
,
living
among
other
Men
,
not
shut
up
in
a
Cloyster
or
Monastery
,
but
smoaking
,
eating
,
and
drinking
with
all
manner
of
Company
as
the
rest
of
the
Turks
do
.
That
which
distinguishes
them
is
their
habit
which
is
of
white
Cloth
,
made
much
like
that
of
the
Bernardine
Monks
without
a
Capuchion
;
but
instead
of
that
they
have
a
hat
of
whitish
Felt
,
cut
indenturewise
round
the
Brim
,
which
is
in
a
very
Ridiculous
manner
cut
into
four
Corners
.
The
Dervis
goe
barefoot
without
Sandals
,
without
Linnen
;
wear
on
their
Brest
a
great
Medal
of
something
like
yellow
Amber
;
They
have
Bracelets
and
Pendants
of
the
same
in
their
Ears
,
which
still
render
them
more
Rediculous
.
T
is
certain
that
at
first
sight
you
would
take
a
fool
and
a
Dervis
running
through
the
Streets
for
one
and
the
same
thing
.
Their
Devotion
is
terrible
:
for
in
their
Fits
of
Enthusiasins
,
they
burn
or
tear
their
Flesh
;
and
the
first
that
I
saw
at
the
Kiayia's
House
,
tho'
a
meek-temper'd
,
honest
,
and
charitable
Man
,
yet
had
both
his
Arms
full
of
Scars
.
They
pray
to
God
by
turning
themselves
round
;
at
first
only
leaping
and
capering
,
and
afterwards
as
swift
as
the
turning
round
of
a
Milstone
,
which
makes
them
so
giddy
,
that
they
dash
themselves
against
the
Walls
,
and
fall
in
a
Trance
upon
the
Ground
,
out
of
which
they
hardly
recover
.
The
Turks
have
a
great
Veneration
for
these
Monks
;
and
when
they
would
extol
the
Piety
of
any
Person
,
they
say
that
he
is
of
the
Sect
of
the
Dervis
;
pretending
thereby
to
denote
a
more
perfect
Life
and
Religion
,
than
that
of
the
ordinary
Mussulmen
.
After
the
Death
of
Alé
and
Mustapha
,
Bassas
of
Newhausel
,
the
Goverment
of
the
Place
devolv'd
upon
the
Commanders
of
the
Janizaries
and
Spahas
;
the
first
stil'd
Yanchar
Aga
,
or
Tchorbagey
;
the
other
Alay-Bey
.
In
the
mean
time
an
Express
was
sent
to
the
Port
,
to
receive
the
Grand
Signior's
Orders
,
who
sent
thither
two
other
Bassas
,
to
supply
the
Places
of
the
Deceas'd
;
both
of
'em
Men
of
Merit
,
and
who
had
really
grown
gray
in
the
Field
of
Battle
:
The
First
,
nam'd
Assan
Pacha
,
a
Man
of
Merit
,
a
good
Head-piece
,
of
an
extraordinary
Conduct
,
an
Albanian
by
Birth
,
and
consequently
a
good
Soldier
.
He
had
serv'd
under
the
two
Cupreolis
,
and
at
the
Siege
of
Candy
;
was
about
65
Years
old
,
had
a
Venerable
grey
Beard
,
a
lively
tho'
tann'd
Complection
,
sparkling
Eyes
,
and
a
rough
Aspect
:
but
withall
he
had
a
Noble
and
Charitable
Soul
,
was
easie
of
Access
,
Affable
and
Courteous
,
a
lover
of
his
Nation
and
his
Emperor
,
an
exact
and
faithful
Mussulman
to
outward
Appearance
,
but
yet
one
who
had
got
over
the
Scruples
of
their
Law
;
for
he
drank
Wine
in
secret
;
lov'd
both
Sexes
,
tho'
he
punish'd
severely
others
who
transgress'd
in
these
Points
.
The
Second
Bassa
,
nam'd
Alé
,
was
at
least
70
,
as
white
as
a
Swan
,
dry
and
wither'd
,
of
a
sweet
Mein
,
and
red
Countenance
;
but
his
Air
old
,
and
his
Physiognomy
like
a
Rabbi
,
wrinkled
through
Age
and
Study
.
However
,
he
was
strong
,
sat
upright
on
his
Horse
,
and
was
as
couragious
as
any
Man
;
as
the
Germans
experienc'd
him
to
be
at
the
Assault
they
made
upon
Newhausel
.
These
two
Bassas
arriv'd
about
May
with
a
new
Train
of
Levantine-Turks
,
some
Courtiers
,
and
such
as
were
more
refin'd
than
those
of
the
Frontiers
of
Hungary
,
as
I
found
afterwards
by
sweet
Experience
.
All
the
Garrison
,
and
the
Sons
of
the
Deceas'd
Bassa
,
with
their
Retinue
,
went
out
by
Break
of
Day
,
to
give
them
the
Meeting
.
The
Janizaries
with
their
white
Turbants
went
out
on
Horseback
with
their
Colours
flying
,
and
all
the
Artillery
of
the
Place
receiv'd
them
under
two
Salvo's
.
The
three
Beys
,
Sons
to
the
Deceas'd
Bassa
,
yielded
up
the
Palace
wherein
their
Father
had
dwelt
,
to
his
Successor
,
and
encamp'd
with
all
their
Family
on
a
Bastion
.
This
gave
me
an
Opportunity
of
taking
a
full
View
of
the
City
,
and
the
Out-parts
;
the
Turks
not
being
suspicious
,
and
suffering
the
Slaves
to
walk
round
upon
their
Ramparts
.
My
Master
sent
me
for
a
Fortnight
to
one
of
his
Friends
nam'd
Caplana
,
an
old
Officer
,
and
one
of
those
Veteranes
,
that
have
left
off
War
to
turn
Courtiers
.
He
was
a
Man
of
Pleasure
,
and
very
well
belov'd
among
the
Persons
of
Chief
Note
.
I
met
with
two
Polish
Slaves
in
his
House
,
who
refresh'd
me
with
plenty
of
Provisions
.
But
this
did
not
last
long
;
for
Caplana
,
being
afraid
I
should
make
my
Escape
,
was
for
ridding
his
hands
of
me
,
and
so
brought
me
back
again
to
the
Bastion
to
my
Patron
's
Tents
;
who
committed
me
to
the
custody
of
his
Cook
,
a
Cosack
by
Nation
,
but
a
Renegado
;
or
rather
bred
up
from
his
Infancy
in
Mahometism
.
For
he
had
been
taken
very
young
,
and
knew
nothing
of
his
own
Country
,
or
the
Polish
Language
,
but
what
he
had
learnt
in
Turky
;
yet
still
retain'd
the
Humanity
and
Good-nature
of
a
Christian
.
I
lay
near
him
in
his
Cabin
,
and
liv'd
pretty
pleasantly
with
the
sweat
of
my
Brows
,
for
I
serv'd
in
the
Kitchin
,
washing
of
Plates
and
Dishes
,
and
making
the
Pot
boil
.
Whereas
the
Bastion
on
which
we
were
,
had
on
its
Platform
a
Watch-Tower
,
and
surrounded
with
Galleries
,
from
whence
they
could
descry
a
pleasant
Prospect
towards
the
Danube
,
the
Isle
of
of
Schut
,
and
the
open
Country
round
about
Komorne
;
the
Bassa
came
very
often
thither
to
spend
his
Afternoons
,
in
playing
at
Chess
,
smoking
,
and
drinking
of
Coffee
:
and
his
Retinue
cloth'd
in
white
,
as
the
Turks
are
in
Summer
,
exercis'd
themselves
in
the
mean
time
upon
the
Level
of
the
Bastion
,
in
darting
of
Sticks
one
at
another
,
to
inure
their
Arms
,
for
the
Casting
of
Javelins
.
I
scarce
ever
saw
them
draw
the
Bow
,
tho'
they
wear
them
in
the
War
;
but
't
is
rather
for
Ornament
than
for
Service
:
their
Dexterity
being
only
confin'd
to
the
Use
of
the
Javelin
,
and
the
Sabre
.
And
truly
,
the
Turks
are
very
expert
in
managing
the
latter
,
whose
Blades
are
very
good
.
I
have
seen
Heads
cut
off
,
without
perceiving
the
Motion
of
the
Arm.
The
Profit
which
they
get
by
it
,
contributes
very
much
to
make
the
Turks
so
dexterous
at
it
:
The
Officers
pay
them
so
much
for
every
Head
,
which
they
bring
from
the
Field
of
Battle
;
which
occasions
nothing
but
Headless
Trunks
to
be
left
behind
.
You
may
see
thousands
of
those
Heads
,
planted
upon
the
Pallissades
of
their
Cities
,
or
upon
a
great
Tree
set
up
at
the
Gate
,
and
full
of
Spikes
,
on
which
they
hang
the
Heads
of
the
Enemies
.
When
they
return
back
from
the
Patrole
,
the
first
Question
that
is
ask'd
of
the
Party
,
is
,
Where
is
the
Head
?
that
is
to
say
,
the
token
of
their
Courage
.
When
the
Bassa
goes
abroad
,
either
on
a
Journey
,
or
on
a
Military
Expedition
,
all
the
Cavalry
and
all
his
Family
attend
him
,
in
a
great
and
confus'd
Company
.
Before
him
goes
the
Musick
,
which
consists
of
three
or
four
Hautboys
,
with
a
pair
of
small
pleasant
Kettle-drums
,
which
the
Turks
are
very
dextrous
in
beating
:
A
large
Bonchouk
after
the
Polish
Fashion
,
without
any
Ornament
;
another
small
Kettle-drum
,
beat
now
then
,
with
a
large
Thong
of
Leather
;
and
he
who
carries
it
upon
the
Pummel
of
his
Saddle
,
goes
next
before
the
Bassa
,
who
has
always
at
his
Horse's
Head
a
Footcloth-man
,
cloth'd
like
the
Pahiques
of
the
K.
of
Poland
,
call'd
Chater-Bacha
,
who
serves
to
assist
him
in
Mounting
and
Alighting
off
his
Horse
.
He
has
two
or
three
other
Footmen
,
nam'd
Chaous
,
whose
Business
is
to
draw
out
Commissions
,
to
carry
out
Letters
and
Orders
.
The
Grand
Signior
dispatches
them
to
Christian
Princes
,
to
his
own
Subjects
for
Presents
,
or
to
get
Intelligence
.
The
Bassas
have
three
or
four
of
them
;
and
the
Badge
of
their
Office
,
is
a
Black
Rod
,
tipp'd
with
Silver
,
on
the
Top
of
which
is
a
double
Beak
of
the
same
Metal
;
from
whence
on
each
side
hangs
a
Chain
with
large
Balls
at
the
End
,
which
they
carry
before
their
Master
.
These
Persons
are
very
considerable
,
and
of
Honourable
Employs
.
I
must
not
omit
another
Turkish
Ceremony
,
which
is
observ'd
when
the
Bassa
goes
out
,
or
returns
home
;
't
is
a
Cry
which
one
of
his
Retinue
makes
:
upon
going
out
,
to
wish
him
either
success
in
his
undertaking
,
or
a
good
Journey
;
and
upon
his
return
,
to
thank
God
for
his
safe
arrival
.
I
omit
a
thousand
other
circumstances
,
and
pass
on
to
the
Relation
of
the
Campaign
in
the
Year
1684.
CHAP.
VI.
A
Brief
Relation
of
the
Campaign
in
1684
;
both
in
Hungary
and
Poland
.
THE
Successes
which
the
Germans
met
with
in
the
Campaign
of
1683
,
open'd
them
a
door
for
carrying
on
considerable
Enterprises
;
but
at
the
same
time
,
they
had
expos'd
Poland
to
the
just
Resentments
of
the
Grand
Signior
,
against
whom
it
had
declar'd
War
,
by
an
Irruption
contrary
to
Articles
of
the
last
Treaty
,
concluded
at
Jarawno
,
between
the
two
Armies
.
The
Court
of
Vienna
profited
very
much
by
those
Advantages
it
had
acquir'd
through
the
Assistance
of
its
Allies
,
whilst
the
Republick
of
Poland
was
taking
care
to
put
its
Army
into
a
posture
of
preventing
the
Turks
from
taking
any
Advantage
of
its
weakness
.
The
Turks
had
already
order'd
the
Tartars
to
march
towards
the
Niester
,
and
had
sent
them
a
considerable
Detatchment
,
with
a
Serasquier
of
Note
,
being
the
Third
Bassa
of
those
which
the
Ottoman
Empire
had
left
of
them
,
that
were
reckon'd
the
stoutest
Men.
They
had
lost
seventeen
of
the
best
of
'em
the
Year
before
,
either
by
a
Glorious
Death
,
or
by
a
shameful
Punishment
,
or
by
the
Natural
Accidents
of
Sickness
;
including
the
Grand
Visier
,
the
Visier
of
Buda
,
who
was
strangled
by
the
former's
Order
;
the
Visier
of
Silistria
,
with
the
Bassa
of
Caramania
,
who
were
prisoners
at
Leopold
.
They
pretended
that
there
were
only
three
remaining
of
that
Force
and
Courage
,
as
those
whom
they
had
lost
were
Masters
of
;
viz.
Assan
Pacha
,
sent
to
Newhausel
;
Osman
Pacha
,
Visier
of
Bosnia
;
and
Suleyman
Pacha
,
made
Serasquier
against
Poland
,
who
afterwards
came
to
be
Prime
Visier
.
The
First
was
an
Albanian
,
the
Other
two
Bosnians
,
and
there
is
a
Particular
Esteem
establish'd
among
the
Turks
,
in
Favour
of
these
two
Provinces
;
the
first
of
which
breeds
Men
of
Valour
and
Execution
;
and
the
other
,
Men
of
Conduct
,
and
Precaution
.
The
Grand
Visier
,
Successor
to
Cara
Mustapha
Pacha
,
took
particular
care
to
secure
his
Frontier-Cities
;
and
rais'd
a
Body
of
his
Best
Troops
,
to
be
as
a
Supply
to
those
whom
the
Germans
should
offer
to
besiege
;
being
not
in
a
capacity
of
entring
upon
the
Offensive
this
Year
.
The
Council
of
Vienna
resolv'd
upon
Assaulting
Buda
,
leaving
Newhausel
behind
them
,
knowing
it
would
surrender
of
it self
,
after
the
Taking
of
that
Capital
City
,
from
whence
it
had
all
its
Supplies
.
For
't
is
to
be
observ'd
,
That
notwithstanding
the
Taking
of
Barcan
,
Lewents
,
and
Strigonium
,
yet
the
Turks
had
free
Communication
between
Newhausel
and
Buda
,
where
they
had
a
Bridge
.
The
new
Bassas
sent
to
Newhausel
in
the
Year
1684
,
arriv'd
there
without
any
obstruction
;
and
the
Bey
,
my
Patron
,
went
once
during
the
Winter
to
Buda
,
and
return'd
back
as
easily
,
only
making
use
of
the
Night
,
and
the
Windings
of
the
Mountains
.
Upon
that
occasion
I
had
a
Sight
of
that
Famous
City
,
which
was
the
best
fortified
of
any
in
Hungary
,
and
was
rich
,
populous
,
full
of
Jews
and
Merchants
.
The
Grand
Visier
,
after
the
Raising
of
the
Siege
of
Vienna
,
had
put
into
the
Place
his
Friend
Cara
Mehemet
Pacha
▪
and
appointed
for
his
Assistant
a
Brave
Soldier
,
call'd
by
way
of
Exaggeration
,
The
Devil
;
his
Name
was
indeed
Chaitan
Ibraham
Pacha
,
as
if
the
first
Word
,
which
signifies
Satan
,
was
the
Sirname
of
his
Family
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
open'd
the
Campaign
be-times
,
and
march'd
directly
to
Strigonium
,
where
his
Bridge
was
laid
:
Part
of
his
Army
pass'd
before
Newhausel
,
a
little
on
the
Left
,
almost
within
reach
of
their
Cannon
,
and
encamp'd
three
Days
,
above
,
within
sight
of
the
City
;
during
which
time
the
Bassa
sally'd
out
with
all
his
Cavalry
,
to
harass
the
German
Army
;
from
whom
they
took
a
great
many
Men
and
Women
,
with
Provisions
in
abundance
.
After
this
,
the
Army
continu'd
its
March
,
pass'd
the
Danube
,
carry'd
in
a
few
Days
two
strong
Places
scituated
upon
the
Hills
on
the
Right
side
of
Strigonium
,
and
afterwards
went
to
lay
Siege
to
Buda
.
Whereas
the
Imperial
Army
was
not
very
numerous
;
it
could
not
form
any
large
circumvallation
,
nor
could
it
entirely
surround
the
Place
.
There
were
great
Intervals
in
the
Line
,
by
which
the
Grand
Visier
had
several
Opportunities
of
throwing
Men
and
Ammunition
into
the
City
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
assaulted
first
the
Lower
Town
,
where
he
carry'd
two
very
large
and
well-guarded
Trenches
:
He
caus'd
the
Town
of
Pest
,
on
the
other
side
the
Danube
,
to
be
carry'd
by
Storm
,
where
he
broke
the
Bridge
of
the
Turks
,
and
left
a
small
Detachment
to
hinder
the
entring
in
of
any
Succours
,
that
might
be
brought
upon
the
River
.
He
had
the
sole
conveniency
of
this
very
River
,
which
might
have
brought
all
necessary
Provisions
into
his
Camp
,
with
Recruits
and
fresh
Troops
,
without
any
danger
of
being
intercepted
.
Yet
the
Germans
did
not
either
know
how
,
or
else
could
not
take
any
Advantage
from
that
Conveniency
;
for
the
Army
wanted
every
thing
at
the
end
of
the
Siege
;
Bread
being
as
scarce
with
them
,
as
in
the
besieg'd
City
.
The
Ammunition
was
scarcer
,
and
I
have
heard
of
very
creditable
Persons
,
that
they
were
forc'd
to
eat
Man's
Flesh
,
besides
that
of
Horses
.
The
Lower
Town
was
taken
in
a
short
time
.
The
D.
of
Lorrain
continu'd
his
Assaults
on
the
same
side
,
to
come
up
to
the
Wall
of
the
Upper
Town
;
stretch'd
(
as
I
observ'd
before
)
on
the
Edge
of
the
Hill
,
widen'd
at
each
end
,
and
fortify'd
with
a
double
Retrenchment
.
That
Prince
omitted
nothing
that
might
make
himself
Master
of
the
Place
,
no
more
than
the
Bassa
did
to
defend
it
.
The
Jews
serv'd
him
herein
very
zealously
,
push'd
on
with
a
desire
of
preserving
their
Riches
,
which
was
as
dear
to
them
as
their
Religion
and
Country
.
The
Supplies
of
Men
and
Provisions
,
which
he
receiv'd
by
several
Reprisals
,
refresh'd
his
Garrison
;
and
besides
it
was
but
faintly
attack'd
.
They
carry'd
their
Works
to
the
very
bottom
of
the
Wall
,
and
endeavour'd
to
undermine
it
in
two
several
Places
,
and
the
Mine
that
was
made
at
one
of
the
round
Towers
,
was
charg'd
three
times
together
to
make
a
Breach
.
The
Turks
countermin'd
it
,
and
the
first
time
took
the
Powder
out
of
it
;
the
second
,
had
no
effect
;
and
at
last
,
when
it
was
blown
up
,
it
threw
it
towards
the
City
,
instead
of
throwing
it
into
the
Trench
,
and
so
fortify'd
the
place
on
that
side
.
They
were
no
more
successful
in
other
parts
:
The
Assaults
were
frequent
,
but
always
repuls'd
with
Vigour
.
The
Artillery
play'd
constantly
,
but
without
success
;
and
they
cast
in
not
above
three
or
four
Bombs
in
a
Night
.
In
a
word
,
they
spent
three
whole
Months
together
before
this
City
,
without
being
able
to
make
the
least
Lodgment
upon
it
;
and
they
ruin'd
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
lost
near
28000
Men
,
among
whom
are
reckon'd
500
of
the
Bravest
German
Officers
.
The
Elector
of
Bavaria
arriv'd
at
the
Camp
towards
the
end
of
September
,
with
his
Troops
,
and
took
his
Post
on
the
Right
of
the
Imperial
Army
,
over
against
the
Palace
of
King
Matthias
,
which
is
the
Point
opposite
to
that
which
had
been
attack'd
.
The
Council
of
War
,
held
after
his
coming
,
concluded
to
carry
on
a
fresh
Assault
on
that
side
,
as
being
the
most
easie
to
batter
and
force
.
The
Elector
of
Bavaria
sent
before-hand
a
Trumpeter
to
the
Bassa
,
to
summons
him
to
surrender
.
The
Bassa
admitted
the
Trumpeter
into
the
City
,
hearken'd
calmly
to
his
Proposal
;
told
him
,
That
he
understood
of
that
Prince's
Arrival
,
and
had
not
fail'd
to
have
beaten
any
one
,
but
himself
,
by
Cannon-shot
,
from
an
Eminence
,
where
he
was
one
Day
posted
,
to
take
a
View
of
the
City
:
but
that
he
was
willing
to
spare
him
,
and
had
that
consideration
for
his
Person
.
Afterwards
the
Bassa
order'd
him
to
be
shewn
the
Place
,
and
an
inner
Intrenchment
,
which
render'd
it
stronger
than
at
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
.
He
shew'd
him
his
Magazines
,
furnish'd
with
Provisions
and
Ammunitions
,
for
above
six
Months
longer
;
and
his
Garrison
standing
to
their
Arms
,
being
very
Numerous
and
very
Resolute
.
After
this
,
the
Bassa
ask'd
him
,
upon
what
account
he
was
oblig'd
to
surrender
;
and
then
dismiss'd
him
,
with
a
Present
of
20
Ducats
of
Gold
.
The
Siege
therefore
continu'd
with
fresh
Vigour
,
and
new
Attempts
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
Bassa
of
Newhausel
made
his
Advantage
of
the
Enemy's
besieging
that
City
.
He
had
plac'd
Detachments
of
his
Cavalry
,
for
half
a
League
round
his
Town
,
and
went
often
to
visit
them
.
Every
Week
he
went
out
in
Parties
,
sometimes
towards
Lewents
,
another
time
towards
Komorne
,
and
then
towards
the
River
Wag
,
to
Goutta
,
to
Nitria
,
and
to
all
the
Parts
round
about
his
Government
,
to
seek
for
Provisions
,
and
never
return'd
empty-handed
:
So
that
he
preserv'd
his
own
Stores
,
and
supply'd
the
City
very
plentifully
,
with
the
Spoils
he
took
in
the
Enemy's
Country
.
Twice
or
thrice
he
advanc'd
towards
Buda
,
to
get
Intelligence
of
the
Siege
.
One
Day
he
entred
at
Noon
into
the
Isle
of
Schut
,
and
ravag'd
the
Borders
of
it
.
In
a
word
,
this
indefatigable
Man
,
made
as
good
a
Campaign
as
could
have
been
imagin'd
,
whilst
the
Germans
perish'd
with
Misery
under
the
Walls
of
Buda
.
When
he
went
out
of
the
City
,
the
Second
Bassa
commanded
in
his
Absence
,
and
never
fail'd
of
coming
to
compliment
him
upon
his
Return
,
with
an
extraordinary
submission
:
It
was
then
that
he
open'd
all
the
Avenues
,
and
brought
plenty
of
all
things
into
Newhausel
,
which
before
was
under
a
kind
of
Blockade
,
and
so
quite
chang'd
the
Face
of
Affairs
in
that
City
,
from
what
it
was
in
his
Predecessor's
Time
.
In
the
midst
of
these
Transactions
,
his
Polish
Majesty
,
inform'd
by
Count
Teckley
of
the
Arrival
of
this
Bassa
,
and
of
the
Friendship
there
was
betwixt
him
and
the
Visier
of
Silistria
,
then
prisoner
at
Leopold
;
he
oblig'd
the
Visier
to
write
to
his
Friend
of
Newhausel
,
concerning
my
Exchange
with
the
30
Turks
of
Zetzen
.
This
Letter
and
Instructions
were
sent
to
Prince
Lubomirski
,
who
serv'd
with
his
Polish
Regiment
in
the
Imperial
Army
,
at
the
Siege
of
Buda
.
He
had
a
Commission
of
offering
two
Men
more
for
my
particular
Ransom
;
because
those
that
were
detain'd
at
Transchyn
,
were
only
stopp'd
by
way
of
Reprisal
,
for
my
former
Patron
's
Breach
of
Faith
.
The
Prince
sent
an
Express
to
Komorne
with
all
these
Dispatches
,
and
a
Letter
which
he
wrote
to
me
.
From
Komorne
to
Newhausel
a
Correspondence
was
settl'd
,
as
if
it
were
in
time
of
Peace
;
the
Peasants
on
both
sides
,
went
and
came
by
an
Establish'd
Custom
.
The
same
thing
was
allow'd
to
the
Slaves
of
both
Nations
,
who
left
a
Comrade
as
Hostage
in
the
City
,
where
they
were
attended
by
some
honest
Man
,
still
wearing
Shackles
on
one
Leg.
Without
this
it
would
have
been
impossible
to
have
concluded
upon
any
Exchange
,
or
to
have
negotiated
for
any
Ransom
.
The
Hungarian
Governour
of
Komorne
,
nam'd
Zamori
George
,
according
to
the
Custom
of
that
Country
of
putting
the
Christian
after
the
Sirname
:
this
Governour
,
I
say
,
sent
by
Prince
Lubomirski's
Order
a
Peasant
to
Newhausel
,
with
the
New
Proposals
of
the
King
of
Poland
.
The
Bassa
,
who
never
heard
of
my
Name
,
inform'd
himself
by
the
old
Officers
,
who
the
Frenchman
was
that
the
King
of
Poland
demanded
,
and
who
was
his
Master
.
He
afterwards
sent
a
Chaous
to
the
Quarters
of
the
Bey
,
the
Eldest
Son
of
his
Predecessor
;
which
Chaous
came
to
call
me
in
the
Kitchin
,
and
commanded
me
to
follow
him
,
without
asking
any
Leave
of
my
Master
,
or
so
much
as
letting
me
go
to
speak
to
him
.
In
the
way
he
inform'd
me
of
the
Proposals
that
were
arriv'd
,
and
the
Bassa's
Intention
of
accepting
them
.
The
Bassa
examin'd
me
very
mildly
about
my
Quality
,
about
the
Refusal
which
his
Predecessor
made
of
Releasing
me
,
and
what
the
Pretences
and
Excuses
were
,
that
he
had
alledg'd
for
so
doing
.
What
I
answer'd
him
was
confirm'd
to
him
by
Mustapha-Aga
,
who
had
taken
me
.
The
time
of
my
Enlargement
being
now
come
,
the
Bassa
consented
to
the
Exchange
,
and
demanded
for
the
two
Men
that
were
offer'd
him
,
two
Spahas
of
his
Acquaintance
prisoners
in
Poland
call'd
Alé
Spaha
,
and
Mehemet
Spaha
.
Upon
this
,
the
Messenger
was
sent
back
with
the
Answers
;
and
from
that
time
the
Bassa
kept
me
at
his
own
House
,
sending
one
of
his
Men
to
fetch
my
Rug
and
my
Knap
sack
,
from
the
old
Patron
's
Cook
,
without
any
other
Formality
.
I
never
far'd
better
than
I
did
this
Day
.
All
the
Turks
of
the
Houshold
,
being
newly
come
from
Constantinople
,
where
they
had
been
us'd
to
Civility
,
gave
me
Bread
,
Meat
,
and
some
small
pieces
of
Money
.
At
Night
they
brought
me
into
an
old
ruinous
Building
possess'd
by
a
great
many
Soldiers
,
Spahas
or
Janizaries
,
of
the
Ottoman
Race
,
very
sociable
Persons
,
who
receiv'd
me
civilly
;
especially
those
with
whom
I
was
acquainted
in
the
former
Bassa's
House
,
who
waited
for
an
Opportunity
of
being
convey'd
back
to
the
Levant
.
On
the
Morrow
,
an
Aga
took
and
carry'd
me
before
the
Cadis
,
or
Judge
of
the
Town
;
before
whom
they
had
summon'd
the
Boy
,
my
Master
,
to
consent
to
my
being
made
free
,
by
vertue
of
a
considerable
Exchange
offer'd
to
the
Bassa
.
That
Bey
sent
thither
his
two
Brothers
,
who
disputed
a
long
time
about
the
Reparation
,
that
ought
in
justice
to
be
made
for
a
Slave
,
for
whom
they
said
they
might
have
5000
Crowns
at
Constantinople
.
The
Cadis
took
my
Name
,
and
continued
writing
in
his
Register
:
but
they
would
by
no
means
consent
to
the
Manumission
,
and
so
went
away
without
signing
it
.
Notwithstanding
this
,
the
Bassa
continu'd
his
Resolution
,
and
detaining
me
at
his
House
,
lie
the
next
Day
sent
these
three
Beys
away
,
with
all
their
Family
to
Constantinople
.
He
committed
me
to
the
care
of
his
Valets
de
Chambre
,
who
were
six
young
Levantines
,
well
shap'd
,
and
lodging
all
together
,
who
were
allow'd
four
dishes
at
a
Meal
out
of
their
Master's
Kitchin
;
and
they
always
left
me
enough
,
with
Bread
that
I
had
every
Morning
,
hot
out
of
the
Oven
;
for
a
comfortable
Subsistence
.
The
Turks
do
not
bake
as
we
do
;
they
make
thick
Cakes
,
rather
than
Loaves
,
and
bake
every
Day
,
according
to
the
number
of
the
People
among
which
they
are
to
be
distributed
.
But
that
which
restor'd
me
perfectly
to
my
former
Health
,
were
the
Melons
and
Ice
.
I
have
already
observ'd
,
That
the
Melons
of
Hungary
are
extraordinary
good
.
There
are
whole
Fields
full
of
'em
round
about
Newhausel
,
from
whence
they
bring
ten
Cartloads
a
Day
into
the
City
:
besides
which
,
the
Bassa
orders
a
small
Cart
of
'em
to
be
brought
every
Day
after
Dinner
,
for
the
use
of
his
Family
,
out
of
his
own
Private-Garden
,
which
he
cultivated
very
carefully
,
and
caus'd
to
be
watch'd
every
Night
by
one
of
his
Men
,
in
their
Turn
.
Out
of
this
Cart
,
thirty
are
pick'd
out
for
his
own
Table
,
the
rest
fell
to
the
share
of
the
Footmen
and
Slaves
:
So
that
I
did
eat
10
or
12
a
Day
,
like
so
many
Apples
.
I
drank
Water
,
and
Water-Ic'd
;
for
the
Turks
have
no
other
way
of
refreshment
,
than
to
put
large
pieces
of
Ice
into
a
Pitcher
full
of
Water
,
whose
Mouth
is
stopp'd
with
another
Isicle
,
that
drops
into
the
Water
by
little
and
little
,
and
of
this
they
drink
.
I
began
to
feel
my self
in
a
comfortable
condition
,
which
increas'd
upon
the
hopes
of
seeing
a
speedy
end
put
to
my
Misery
.
The
Bassa
order'd
a
Cloth
Coat
,
two
Shirts
,
and
a
Cap
to
be
given
me
;
and
charg'd
his
Valets
de
Chambre
,
not
to
put
me
upon
waiting
:
so
that
they
would
not
let
me
so
much
as
carry
the
Dishes
to
the
Kitchin
,
for
fear
the
Patron
should
chance
to
meet
me
.
He
being
a
Man
of
Courage
,
and
desirous
of
being
better
instructed
,
took
an
occasion
by
my
stay
,
of
informing
himself
of
all
things
that
I
was
able
to
give
him
an
account
of
,
both
with
respect
to
the
Countries
,
and
to
the
Courts
of
Princes
.
I
then
took
Notice
,
That
the
Grand
Visier's
Design
was
,
after
the
taking
of
Vienna
,
to
fall
into
Bohemia
:
All
the
Questions
of
this
Bassa
were
about
the
City
of
Prague
;
what
Passes
,
Cities
and
Rivers
lay
between
:
He
enquir'd
likewise
▪
very
much
about
the
King
of
Poland
,
and
his
Family
.
In
a
word
,
all
that
could
be
of
any
Service
to
him
,
he
made
the
subject
of
our
Conferences
,
which
were
held
almost
every
Night
after
Supper
,
in
the
presence
of
two
or
three
of
the
Principal
Officers
of
the
Cavalry
,
and
the
Curate
of
the
Mosque
,
whom
he
very
highly
esteem'd
,
inviting
him
every
Night
to
Supper
.
The
more
I
advanc'd
in
the
Knowledge
of
the
Turkish
Language
,
the
more
he
lik'd
my
Company
,
and
the
greater
was
his
care
of
me
.
He
ask'd
,
Whether
I
had
Bread
enough
allow'd
me
by
his
Steward
,
and
upon
my
Reply
,
order'd
me
two
Loaves
a
Day
:
But
the
Valet
de
Chambre
,
whose
Business
it
was
to
distribute
the
Bread
to
the
rest
,
kept
back
the
Moiety
for
his
own
use
;
and
his
Knavery
being
found
out
by
the
Bassa
,
he
commanded
an
hundred
Blows
to
be
given
him
upon
the
Soles
of
his
Feet
.
The
Turks
have
several
sorts
of
Coyn
,
beginning
with
the
Ducats
,
or
Turkish
Sequins
,
call'd
Altom
.
The
Crowns
of
every
Country
are
of
the
common
Value
:
In
the
Levant
they
are
call'd
Piastres
,
in
Hungary
Rixdollars
,
and
of
these
they
make
up
the
Purses
,
which
contain
500
each
.
This
is
their
peculiar
way
of
reckoning
considerable
Sums
,
as
they
do
by
Aspres
,
in
the
ordinary
course
of
Trade
.
Besides
the
Crowns
,
they
have
Lion-dollars
,
of
a
less
value
,
call'd
simply
Cara-groch
,
made
almost
like
the
Dutch
Crowns
,
with
a
great
Lion
on
one
side
.
There
are
a
great
many
of
these
Pieces
in
the
Frontiers
of
Russia
,
because
all
the
Commerce
of
Valachia
and
Constantinople
,
through
those
Provinces
that
ly
between
the
Niester
and
the
Danube
,
is
carry'd
on
by
Lion-dollars
.
At
Newhausel
they
have
small
Silver
Pieces
of
the
Emperor's
Coyn
,
worth
5
German
Groats
,
or
10
French
Sous
,
stamp'd
with
the
Arms
of
the
King
of
Hungary
on
one
side
,
and
on
the
reverse
with
a
Nostre-dame
encircl'd
with
Rays
.
The
Tinfes
of
Poland
of
the
same
Value
,
are
likewise
currant
here
:
And
the
smallest
Coyn
us'd
in
Domestick
Affairs
,
were
the
Para
,
and
the
Atché
.
The
first
of
these
are
very
thin
,
and
of
very
fine
Silver
,
about
the
bigness
of
a
French
Denier
,
having
several
Arabic
Characters
on
them
:
48
or
50
of
them
go
for
a
Crown
,
and
40
for
a
Lion-dollar
.
The
Atché
is
the
smallest
Coyn
the
Turks
have
,
which
yet
is
worth
about
4
French
Deuiers
;
and
with
these
Pieces
they
pay
off
the
Troops
,
and
go
to
Market
;
it
sounding
big
to
hear
them
prize
such
or
such
a
Commodity
,
at
4
or
500
Atchés
or
Aspres
.
In
the
mean
time
,
Prince
Lubomirski
having
receiv'd
our
Answers
,
dispatch'd
them
away
to
the
King
of
Poland
;
who
sent
him
back
an
Order
to
take
out
of
the
Prisons
of
Transchyn
,
the
28
Turks
which
had
been
sent
thither
by
way
of
Reprisal
.
This
spun
out
a
long
time
,
by
reason
of
the
great
Distance
there
was
betwixt
Buda
and
the
Niester
,
where
the
King
of
Poland
then
was
:
it
was
further
protracted
by
the
Knavery
of
a
Secretary
belonging
to
the
Prince
Lubomirski
,
who
instead
of
going
to
fetch
the
Slaves
,
stay'd
at
Niklitsbourg
,
where
he
consum'd
the
Money
that
had
been
given
him
,
and
a
thousand
Crowns
that
he
had
borrow'd
in
his
Master's
Name
.
So
that
after
two
Months
waiting
for
News
from
him
,
they
were
forc'd
to
send
another
Messenger
,
who
brought
the
Turks
at
last
,
about
the
beginning
of
November
,
to
Komorne
.
At
their
Arrival
,
two
of
the
Chief
of
them
came
to
Newhausel
,
to
cast
themselves
at
the
Bassa's
Feet
;
and
to
beg
for
my
Liberty
,
and
their
own
.
This
Man
affected
with
their
Misfortune
,
and
desiring
to
render
a
considerable
Service
to
the
Grand
Signior
,
in
delivering
such
Brave
Soldiers
,
was
at
first
for
frightning
them
,
by
telling
them
,
That
they
must
make
him
amends
for
the
Ransom
he
was
like
to
lose
for
me
.
These
unfortunate
Creatures
represented
to
him
,
That
they
could
give
him
but
little
satisfaction
at
present
,
being
so
long
prisoners
:
but
assur'd
him
,
that
they
would
make
him
an
ample
Return
as
soon
as
they
should
get
into
their
own
Country
.
The
Bassa
smil'd
;
and
commanding
their
Fetters
immediately
to
be
knock'd
off
,
which
they
had
always
wore
to
this
time
,
told
them
very
freely
,
that
he
did
not
pretend
to
exact
an
Aspre
of
them
,
thinking
himself
sufficiently
happy
in
being
able
to
do
that
piece
of
Service
to
his
Countrymen
,
and
the
Sultan
.
I
was
afterwards
call'd
into
his
Chamber
:
He
told
me
,
That
indeed
the
Turks
retain'd
at
Transchyn
were
arriv'd
,
but
that
there
were
still
wanting
two
more
,
that
were
propos'd
for
my
personal
Exchange
.
I
reply'd
,
That
they
could
not
as
yet
be
brought
from
Poland
,
or
that
they
might
be
deliver'd
without
sending
them
so
far
into
Hungary
,
by
the
Bassa
of
Caminiec
.
Upon
this
Overture
,
the
Bassa
of
Newhausel
,
reflecting
upon
the
Distance
of
the
Country
,
and
willing
besides
to
demonstrate
his
Generosity
and
Confidence
,
told
me
,
that
he
would
trust
to
my
Word
without
waiting
for
any
farther
News
,
and
would
remit
me
upon
the
Promise
,
which
I
made
him
,
of
immediately
delivering
the
two
Spahi
of
his
acquaintance
,
specify'd
in
our
Letters
.
I
gave
him
a
Note
under
my
Hand
for
it
,
writ
in
Latin
;
to
which
,
for
want
of
a
Seal
,
I
clapp'd
my
Five
Fingers
.
And
here
't
is
to
be
noted
,
That
all
the
Turks
wear
a
Ring
,
engrav'd
with
Arabic
Characters
,
which
they
make
their
Seal
,
making
the
Impression
of
it
in
a
Letter
or
a
Deed
,
by
the
side
of
the
Superscription
,
to
attest
the
Truth
,
and
Validity
of
the
Contents
.
Besides
this
Note
,
the
Bassa
made
me
swear
to
the
same
thing
upon
my
Prayer-Book
:
and
these
Assurances
I
ratify'd
to
him
by
an
honourable
Promise
of
Returning
back
to
Newhausel
,
in
case
these
two
Men
were
not
set
at
Liberty
.
In
pursuance
to
this
,
the
Bassa
order'd
my
Fetters
to
be
knock'd
off
;
for
you
must
take
Notice
,
That
the
Bey
,
the
Kiayia
of
his
deceas'd
Father
,
who
had
taken
them
off
at
first
by
his
own
Authority
,
put
them
upon
me
again
two
Months
after
the
Bassa's
Death
,
in
order
to
oblige
me
to
be
more
urgent
for
my
Ransom
.
There
was
nothing
now
more
to
do
,
than
to
appoint
a
day
with
the
Governour
of
Komorne
,
and
the
Officer
who
had
brought
the
Turks
from
Transchyn
,
to
make
our
Exchange
in
the
open
Field
.
They
sent
on
each
side
Pasports
,
and
they
agree'd
to
have
30
Men
of
a
Side
,
and
the
Place
they
fix'd
on
,
was
to
be
not
far
from
the
Danube
,
near
the
Village
of
SanPetré
.
But
the
Execution
of
it
was
put
off
to
the
14th
of
November
,
through
two
Scruples
of
Interest
,
that
were
as
Unintelligible
as
Unreasonable
.
The
Officer
of
Prince
Lubomirski
,
to
whom
several
Polish
Slaves
had
writ
during
the
Goings
and
the
Comings
of
the
Express
from
Komorne
to
Newhausel
,
thought
of
delivering
two
or
three
others
,
with
my
eight
and
twenty
Turks
;
pretending
that
this
Number
was
too
extravagant
for
a
single
Man
.
It
was
to
no
purpose
for
me
to
write
that
his
Polish
Majesty
detain'd
'em
only
upon
my
account
;
That
zealous
Patriot
was
harden'd
to
this
Project
;
and
I
believe
he
would
have
stopp'd
the
Exchange
,
had
he
not
receiv'd
fresh
Orders
from
Vienna
,
whither
Prince
Lubomirski
was
return'd
,
being
wounded
in
the
Camp
before
Buda
.
The
King
of
Poland
being
tir'd
with
the
Delay
,
redoubled
his
Instances
;
and
that
Lord
did
the
same
to
his
Envoy
,
with
Orders
at
the
same
time
,
to
give
two
of
his
own
Prisoners
,
which
he
had
at
Komorne
,
in
case
that
the
Bassa
of
Newhausel
made
any
Scruple
upon
the
two
Spahis
,
that
had
not
yet
been
sent
.
The
other
Pretension
was
started
by
the
Keeper
of
the
Prisons
of
Komorne
,
nam'd
Lasko
.
That
covetous
Officer
was
for
exacting
of
those
miserable
Turks
the
Fees
of
the
Prison
,
settled
on
both
sides
at
a
Ducat
a
Head
;
as
if
for
fourteen
or
fifteen
Day
's
stay
in
his
Prison
by
chance
,
for
want
of
a
more
secure
Place
,
they
ought
to
have
pay'd
a
Fee
,
which
the
Governor
of
Transchyn
never
demanded
of
them
.
The
Bassa
of
Newhausel
perceiv'd
the
Pretension
of
Lasko
to
be
very
unjust
,
and
appear'd
very
much
concern'd
to
me
;
and
the
more
because
for
one
Ducat
that
he
might
demand
of
me
,
he
must
give
28
for
these
unhappy
Creatures
,
who
had
nothing
in
the
World
.
However
,
he
very
generously
compleated
his
Design
,
and
pay'd
the
whole
Fees
;
so
boundless
were
his
honourable
Intentions
.
This
Noble
Bassa
,
whom
I
shall
never
forget
,
loaded
me
with
Favours
upon
my
Departure
;
gave
me
a
Coat
,
and
Money
to
buy
me
what
I
wanted
besides
at
Komorne
.
He
intrusted
me
with
more
,
to
send
him
several
Toys
and
Tobacco
from
thence
;
embrac'd
me
very
joyfully
and
affectionately
,
and
order'd
me
to
be
conducted
to
the
Place
of
Rendezvous
,
by
a
Colonel
of
Hungarian
Cavalry
,
with
thirty
of
the
Best
Horse
belonging
to
his
Garrison
or
Houshold
,
my self
being
mounted
on
one
of
his
Arabian
Horses
,
of
which
he
had
thirty
very
Rich
Ones
.
The
Exchange
was
made
with
all
the
Fairness
and
Honor
imaginable
.
We
arriv'd
the
first
at
the
Rendezvous
.
Prince
Lubomirski's
Officer
put
his
Turks
into
a
large
Boat
,
with
thirty
Foot
Solders
,
as
a
Guard
,
allow'd
him
by
Zamori
George
Governor
of
Komorne
,
and
pass'd
the
Danube
over
against
San-Petré
.
When
he
saw
this
Body
of
Turkish
Cavalry
,
having
as
many
Led-horses
as
there
were
Men
,
he
fear'd
some
Foul-play
;
he
therefore
put
his
Prisoners
into
the
Thickets
,
and
plac'd
his
Foot
in
a
Covert
way
before
his
Boat
,
to
secure
a
Retreat
,
in
case
of
any
accident
.
But
Maiar-Alay-Bey
,
who
commanded
that
Troop
of
Horse
,
order'd
them
to
alight
,
and
advanced
himself
to
dissipate
the
Fears
of
the
Pole
.
Lasko
advanced
likewise
towards
Alay-Bey
,
whom
he
knew
particularly
.
They
sat
down
on
the
Grass
,
and
entred
into
a
Friendly
Conference
,
which
lasted
a
quarter
of
an
Hour
.
At
last
Alay-Bey
seeing
his
Countrymen
in
Chains
coming
out
of
the
Bushes
,
for
whom
he
had
provided
several
Waggons
;
he
took
me
by
the
Hand
,
and
gave
me
to
Lasko
and
the
Polish
Officer
,
assuring
them
over
and
over
,
That
I
was
the
King
of
Poland's
French
Gentleman
.
Each
Party
took
their
Leaves
,
and
went
on
his
own
Way
.
The
Footmen
march'd
in
good
Order
towards
the
Boat
;
Alay-Bey
caus'd
the
Priest
,
or
Otgé
of
Zetzen
,
(
who
was
one
of
the
Turks
that
had
been
detain'd
,
and
particularly
recommended
to
him
by
the
Bassa
of
Newhausel
)
to
get
upon
the
Horse
that
brought
me
thither
.
He
doubtless
was
very
glad
to
see
his
Brethren
arrive
,
as
I
was
to
see
once
more
Komorne
,
and
the
Christian
Country
,
where
I
took
up
my
Lodging
for
that
Night
.
On
the
Morrow
,
I
punctually
discharg'd
the
Commissions
of
the
Bassa
,
and
laid
out
all
the
Money
he
gave
me
in
small
Toys
,
which
I
presented
to
my
Good
Friends
of
Newhausel
,
of
whom
I
receiv'd
a
thousand
Tokens
of
Friendship
at
the
latter
end
of
my
Slavery
;
and
whom
I
would
certainly
have
seen
again
,
had
not
the
Imperialists
besieg'd
that
Place
the
next
Year
.
They
broke
up
the
Siege
of
Buda
at
the
same
time
.
The
very
day
of
my
Departure
,
part
of
the
Army
pass'd
the
Bridge
of
Barcan
,
in
order
to
encamp
on
the
Plains
,
between
that
Fort
and
Newhausel
.
The
Elector
of
Bavaria
arriv'd
at
Komorne
,
just
as
I
got
on
Shore
,
and
was
receiv'd
under
the
Discharge
of
all
the
Artillery
of
the
Citadel
;
which
I
took
at
first
for
a
Rejoycing
for
the
Taking
of
Buda
.
On
the
Morrow
I
waited
upon
that
Prince
,
and
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
,
to
recommend
to
them
the
German
Slaves
which
I
had
left
behind
me
in
Chains
.
Besides
,
the
Bassa
had
given
me
in
charge
,
to
propose
in
his
Name
,
a
general
Discharge
of
the
Prisoners
of
both
Nations
,
Head
for
Head
,
wisely
foreseeing
that
he
should
want
Men
;
and
chusing
rather
to
spend
his
Provisions
on
Turks
,
who
were
of
use
to
him
,
than
on
Slaves
,
that
were
only
a
Burden
.
I
cannot
sufficiently
commend
the
Vigilance
and
Bravery
of
this
Officer
;
nor
his
Conduct
and
Skill
in
matters
of
War
.
He
was
better
vers'd
in
Fortifications
,
than
the
most
Skilful
of
his
own
Nation
.
Newhausel
had
several
Defects
in
the
Fortification
,
which
lay
on
the
side
of
the
Komorne
Gate
,
by
which
it
was
attack'd
.
That
Governor
discover'd
them
,
and
order'd
them
to
be
repair'd
,
in
opening
the
Angles
,
enlarging
the
Breast-works
,
and
strengthening
with
Fascines
the
back
Part
of
the
Open
Curtains
.
He
made
all
his
Cavalry
march
out
one
Day
,
to
cut
down
a
large
Thicket
,
which
lay
about
a
League
off
the
City
,
over
against
Goutta
.
Another
time
he
carry'd
off
all
the
Wood
of
the
Neighbouring
Villages
,
depriving
the
Enemy
by
that
means
,
in
case
of
a
Siege
,
of
that
Supply
with
which
he
furnish'd
his
Garrison
.
I
was
very
sorry
to
hear
of
the
Loss
of
that
Brave
Man
;
tho'
I
was
the
cause
of
his
being
besieg'd
:
For
upon
the
Report
I
made
to
the
King
of
Poland
of
the
state
of
that
Place
,
in
the
presence
of
the
Pope's
Nuncio
Palavicini
;
and
his
acquainting
his
Holiness
with
it
;
It
was
resolv'd
upon
at
Vienna
,
through
his
Sollicitations
,
to
bestow
the
next
Campaign
on
that
Undertaking
.
For
which
purpose
,
General
Heyseler
was
detach'd
,
with
a
Body
of
Troops
this
Winter
,
to
block
up
the
Place
,
and
to
prevent
them
from
receiving
any
Supplies
from
Abroad
.
But
this
Blockade
did
not
hinder
the
Bassa
of
Newhausel
from
making
Sallies
upon
the
German
Quarters
.
The
Germans
had
during
Summer
taken
a
Town
nam'd
Schoran
,
a
League
off
that
City
;
from
whence
the
Turks
had
been
forc'd
to
withdraw
.
They
afterwards
made
some
Provisions
at
Nitra
,
in
Preparation
for
the
intended
Siege
.
The
Bassa
,
after
my
Departure
,
retook
Schoran
,
and
went
to
burn
upon
the
River
of
Nitra
,
at
the
very
Gates
of
that
City
,
the
Boats
which
the
Germans
had
caus'd
to
fall
down
with
Provisions
.
These
were
the
Transactions
of
Hungary
this
Campaign
:
The
King
of
Poland
on
his
side
did
all
he
could
,
to
oppose
the
Incursion
of
the
Turks
and
Tartars
,
commanded
by
the
Serasquier
Suleyman
Pacha
,
who
was
advanc'd
as
far
as
the
Niester
;
and
by
this
march
cross'd
the
Designs
of
the
Polanders
,
who
had
Thoughts
of
entring
into
Valachia
,
and
by
the
Way
of
Boudziac
,
to
have
pierc'd
as
far
as
the
Black
Sea
.
The
Court
remov'd
from
Cracow
at
the
end
of
March
1684
,
and
had
gain'd
the
Frontiers
towards
Leopold
,
to
be
in
a
Readiness
for
any
Enterprise
.
Whilst
the
King
waited
at
Yavorouf
for
the
Coming
up
of
his
Troops
and
Recruits
,
Count
Montecuculli
arriv'd
there
,
being
sent
by
the
King
of
Spain
,
to
Compliment
his
Polish
Majesty
,
upon
the
happy
Success
of
the
preceding
Campaign
.
The
Emperor
sent
thither
the
Count
of
Valestein
,
as
his
Ambassador
Extraordinary
,
with
Order
to
follow
the
King
and
his
Army
,
whithersoever
they
mov'd
.
Lastly
,
the
Republick
of
Venice
,
being
willing
to
enter
into
a
League
against
the
Turks
,
and
to
take
Advantage
of
these
Favourable
Junctures
,
nominated
the
Procurator
Morosini
,
to
go
into
Poland
with
that
Character
,
who
likewise
made
the
Campaign
with
his
Polish
Majesty
.
The
King
of
Poland
open'd
it
,
by
spoiling
two
or
three
Retreats
,
which
the
Turks
had
preserv'd
on
this
side
Caminiec
,
on
the
Confines
of
Podolia
and
Russia
:
The
nearest
,
that
lay
towards
this
Capital
City
,
was
the
Castle
of
Yaslovietz
,
scituated
on
a
Hill
,
surrounded
with
others
more
large
,
and
almost
encompass'd
with
a
River
,
which
wash'd
the
Bottom
.
There
was
an
Aga
,
with
a
Garrison
of
about
120
Men
,
detach'd
from
Caminiec
;
some
small
Pieces
of
Artillery
,
and
Fortifications
proportionable
.
The
Army
encamp'd
on
the
Eminencies
which
commanded
that
Castle
,
and
summon'd
the
Aga
to
surrender
.
The
Aga
desir'd
for
his
Honor's
sake
,
to
see
some
Cannon
play
upon
the
Place
;
it
being
pretty
strong
by
its
Scituation
,
and
by
its
ancient
Walls
.
M.
Dupont
,
Engineer
to
the
Republick
,
caus'd
two
Batteries
to
be
rais'd
,
which
Beat
down
all
the
Front
of
the
Castle
,
which
fac'd
the
Army
.
They
had
scarce
fir'd
ten
times
,
when
the
Garrison
desir'd
to
march
out
.
The
Aga
,
being
well
acquainted
with
the
Customs
of
his
own
Country
,
which
reckons
no
Man
innocent
that
is
unfortunate
,
was
not
for
exposing
himself
to
the
Test
;
and
so
retir'd
into
Poland
,
where
the
Queen
made
him
Keeper
of
one
of
her
Country
Houses
.
His
Lieutenant
likewise
stay'd
with
the
King
,
and
serv'd
him
as
an
Hussar
,
and
their
Janizaries
,
were
dispers'd
here
and
there
about
the
Country
.
The
Aga
is
a
Man
of
a
good
Mein
,
and
a
Venerable
Aspect
,
of
a
Warlike
Air
,
even
a
little
rough
,
which
Adversity
smooth'd
afterwards
.
The
other
is
a
mere
Soldier
,
very
Fat
,
of
a
Low
but
Brave
Mein
,
as
appear'd
by
those
dreadful
Scars
with
which
he
was
full
;
especially
that
which
he
brought
from
Candy
,
by
a
Bullet
shot
into
the
back
part
of
his
Head
.
The
Surrender
of
this
small
Castle
,
made
just
as
I
have
describ'd
it
,
did
however
inhance
the
the
Reputation
of
the
Polish
Arms
in
Foreign
Parts
.
They
talk'd
as
big
in
France
of
this
Expedition
,
as
of
the
Taking
of
Valenciennes
:
so
true
is
it
,
That
Fame
raises
Matter
of
Fact
in
Proportion
to
the
Distance
of
the
Climates
,
where
they
are
done
.
The
same
News
being
brought
to
Newhausel
,
chear'd
up
the
Hearts
of
the
Polish
Slaves
so
much
,
that
I
believ'd
it
had
been
Caminiec
that
was
taken
by
the
King
.
And
my
supposition
was
the
more
probable
,
because
I
knew
that
the
Republick
had
undertaken
the
War
,
only
with
Intention
of
retaking
that
Place
from
the
Turks
;
being
the
most
considerable
which
they
held
in
Poland
.
But
my
News-monger
Suleyman
,
the
Bassa's
Coffee-man
,
undeceiv'd
me
,
and
told
me
the
truth
of
the
Business
.
The
Queen
attended
the
King
as
far
as
Yaslovietz
,
and
was
present
with
her
Court
at
the
Assault
of
that
Place
,
which
in
truth
deserv'd
no
other
than
an
Army
of
Females
.
The
Turks
,
who
march'd
out
,
were
very
much
surpriz'd
,
having
never
before
seen
such
Luggage
follow
the
Camp
.
But
the
Queen
,
after
this
Exploit
,
retir'd
to
Leopold
,
from
thence
to
Yaroslave
.
The
King
march'd
directly
to
Zwaniec
,
there
to
pass
the
Niester
.
His
Design
was
to
enter
into
Valachia
,
to
make
himself
Master
of
that
Province
,
and
there
to
winter
his
Army
,
in
order
to
cut
off
the
Communication
between
Caminiec
and
the
Turks
,
who
had
no
other
way
thither
,
no
more
than
the
Tartars
.
By
this
means
that
place
would
have
been
immediately
block'd
up
,
and
reduc'd
at
last
,
for
want
of
Supplies
,
to
surrender
within
six
Months
,
without
so
much
as
discharging
a
Cannon
.
Besides
,
the
King
of
Poland
made
a
considerable
Diversion
to
facilitate
the
Taking
of
Buda
by
the
Germans
,
and
to
relieve
one
another
from
the
Niester
to
the
Danube
.
But
neither
were
the
Germans
minded
to
share
the
Glory
,
and
the
Fruits
of
their
Conquests
with
the
Poles
,
nor
were
the
Poles
in
a
capacity
of
finishing
this
great
Design
.
They
could
not
in
3
Week's
Time
so
much
as
lay
the
Foundations
of
a
Bridge
,
having
neither
Boats
,
nor
other
things
necessary
.
And
after
they
had
spent
above
a
Month's
Time
,
in
casting
Baskets
of
Stones
,
Fascines
,
and
other
Materials
in
the
Water
,
an
Inundation
of
the
River
,
occasion'd
by
the
Rains
that
fell
,
carry'd
away
all
the
Work
.
Whilst
these
things
were
doing
,
the
Tartars
appear'd
on
the
other
side
the
Niester
,
to
the
number
of
near
40000
Horse
,
from
whence
every
Day
Detachments
were
sent
out
,
who
swam
over
the
River
,
a
little
below
the
Polish
Camp
,
between
Cotchim
and
Caminiec
,
and
came
to
skirmish
with
the
Poles
,
who
likewise
cross'd
the
River
sometimes
with
the
same
Vigour
;
so
that
all
was
reduc'd
into
particular
Skirmishes
,
the
two
Armies
looking
on
at
the
same
time
,
and
disputing
for
the
Ground
and
Forrage
,
at
the
Expence
of
some
unhappy
Creatures
,
whom
the
Tartars
carry'd
off
every
Day
.
There
were
likewise
several
Interviews
between
the
Officers
of
the
two
Armies
,
having
the
River
in
the
midst
.
The
Chancellor
of
the
Cham
,
who
had
formerly
been
at
the
Polish
Court
,
to
treat
about
ransoming
his
Brother
,
came
one
Day
on
the
Bank
of
the
River
,
and
desir'd
to
speak
with
one
of
the
King's
Touariches
,
who
accordingly
was
order'd
thither
:
He
desir'd
them
to
tell
his
Polish
Majesty
▪
That
he
desir'd
to
see
him
,
to
thank
him
again
,
for
all
the
Favours
he
had
formerly
shewn
him
.
The
King
was
very
glad
of
that
Encounter
,
and
order'd
this
Answer
to
be
given
to
the
Tartars
,
That
if
he
would
come
into
the
Camp
,
he
would
send
him
not
only
a
Convoy
,
but
Hostages
.
This
Gentleman
very
frankly
reply'd
,
That
his
Polish
Majesty
did
him
wrong
to
think
that
he
forgot
,
that
his
single
Word
was
more
worth
,
than
all
the
Hostages
of
the
Army
;
and
that
he
would
come
to
him
on
the
Morrow
upon
his
Parole
.
But
he
could
not
execute
his
Design
,
because
the
Enemy
decamp'd
.
To
enter
into
the
the
Particulars
of
this
Campaign
,
which
in
general
pass'd
without
any
considerable
Action
:
You
must
know
that
the
King
of
Poland
,
in
Decamping
from
Yaslovietz
to
march
towards
the
Niester
,
committed
the
Van-guard
to
be
led
by
the
Castellan
of
Cracow
,
Little
General
of
the
Crown
,
with
fifty
Troops
all
Horse
,
Hussars
,
Pancernes
,
and
Valachians
,
who
had
Orders
to
advance
as
far
as
Caminiec
,
to
take
a
View
of
the
adjacent
Places
,
to
observe
the
Motions
of
the
Garrison
,
and
the
Marches
of
the
Tartars
.
The
Castellan
was
to
amuse
the
Enemy
,
and
to
cover
the
the
March
of
the
Army
,
as
well
as
the
Design
of
the
Bridge
.
He
stay'd
for
some
time
before
that
City
,
where
his
Hussars
march'd
frequently
to
skirmish
with
the
Turks
,
who
made
small
Sallies
on
the
Polish
detachment
.
In
the
mean
time
the
King
posted
himself
at
Zwaniec
on
the
Banks
of
the
Niester
,
where
he
had
his
Right
Wing
,
stretch'd
out
a
little
beyond
that
Castle
towards
Caminiec
,
which
was
not
above
two
Leagues
lower
,
and
on
the
same
side
.
To
cover
the
Building
of
the
Bridge
that
he
was
willing
to
make
in
that
place
,
he
sent
over
on
the
other
side
the
River
,
all
the
Dragoons
,
and
some
Troops
of
Cossacks
and
Valachians
,
part
in
Barges
,
part
swam
over
,
and
the
rest
forded
it
a
little
above
the
Camp
,
where
was
a
small
Island
.
These
Troops
were
retrench'd
on
the
other
Bank
,
and
remain'd
there
a
long
time
,
but
the
Tartars
having
harass'd
them
several
times
,
by
the
small
Attacks
which
the
Poles
bore
with
great
constancy
,
and
the
Rains
having
ruin'd
their
Bridge
,
the
King
order'd
them
to
repass
the
River
,
intending
to
march
towards
Caminiec
.
He
was
joyn'd
before
by
a
Body
of
Troops
,
which
the
Elector
of
Brandenburgh
had
sent
to
the
Republick
,
as
his
Quota
,
consisting
of
two
Regiments
of
Infantry
,
the
one
commanded
by
Prince
Alexander
Cowrland
,
the
other
by
the
Count
of
Dona
,
with
a
Regiment
of
Dragoons
;
the
whole
under
the
Command
of
General
Troucz
,
which
compos'd
about
2000
Men.
Whereas
the
Tartars
came
frequently
into
the
Camp
,
and
stay'd
there
without
being
discover'd
,
one
could
not
be
secure
from
them
.
The
Equipage
of
these
Brandenburgh
Troops
was
all
carry'd
off
the
first
Night
,
which
oblig'd
the
King
of
Poland
to
order
all
the
Poles
to
wear
a
white
Handkerchief
,
twisted
round
their
Left
Arm
,
to
distinguish
them
from
the
Tartars
,
who
were
always
mix'd
in
the
Camp
,
and
at
Forraging
,
with
the
Valets
of
the
Army
.
The
Army
then
decamped
from
Jouanietz
,
after
having
tarried
above
three
Weeks
to
no
purpose
,
having
known
that
the
Tartars
had
been
joined
by
the
Serasquier
,
with
a
great
Body
of
Turks
,
which
the
common
Report
of
the
Camp
gave
out
to
amount
to
forty
thousand
Men
,
but
which
in
effect
was
not
above
ten
thousand
.
The
Enemy
passed
on
our
side
,
at
first
by
Detachments
of
three
or
four
hundred
Horse
,
who
approaching
the
Polish
Camp
amused
their
Troops
by
frequent
Skirmishes
,
carried
off
the
detached
Parties
,
who
were
ordered
to
patrol
along
the
River
to
secure
its
Banks
,
and
by
this
means
deprived
the
Polish
Army
of
the
Knowledge
of
their
Motions
:
In
fine
,
all
theirs
had
passed
without
being
discovered
,
they
having
no
need
of
a
Bridge
for
that
end
,
&
carrying
neither
Artillery
nor
Equipages
with
them
.
The
better
to
judge
of
this
Action
,
we
must
note
,
that
Jouanietz
is
an
Ancient
Castle
of
Stone-Work
,
but
very
much
shattered
,
scituated
upon
a
rising
Ground
,
about
one
hundred
and
fifty
or
two
hundred
Paces
from
the
Dniester
,
which
is
very
rapid
at
that
Flace
and
almost
as
broad
as
the
Seine
at
Paris
,
but
not
so
deep
by
much
,
with
steep
Banks
,
covered
with
thick
Bushes
.
This
Castle
is
inhabited
by
some
Families
of
Valachians
,
of
the
Number
of
those
who
retired
into
Poland
,
by
whom
certain
Places
of
these
Frontiers
of
PODOLIA
have
been
peopled
.
Over-against
this
on
the
other
side
of
the
River
,
but
a
little
lower
,
towards
Caminieck
,
is
that
of
Cotchym
.
This
is
much
of
the
same
Structure
,
pretty
good
and
Massive
,
but
much
ruined
.
There
was
heretofore
a
Bridge
which
saved
some
of
those
that
fled
at
the
Battle
of
Cotchym
when
the
Turks
,
who
were
encamped
at
this
Place
,
were
defeated
.
This
Bridge
at
that
time
fell
down
by
the
Numbers
of
Fugitives
that
crowded
over
it
,
was
afterwards
rebuilt
and
broke
down
again
,
taken
and
retaken
by
both
Parties
.
The
King
of
Poland
designing
to
march
into
Wallachia
,
had
posted
himself
under
Jouanietz
,
which
he
left
behind
his
Camp
,
taking
up
all
the
Ground
between
that
Castle
and
the
River
.
The
Tartars
advanced
to
Cotchym
,
and
after
having
roamed
a
long
time
on
its
Banks
,
as
I
have
said
,
swam
over
the
Dniester
a
little
below
that
Castle
,
but
very
secretly
,
to
keep
the
Polish
Army
on
their
own
Country
,
and
to
divert
them
from
their
design
against
Walachia
.
The
King
of
Poland
having
by
this
means
miss'd
his
Aim
,
formed
another
Project
,
which
was
to
draw
the
Tartars
to
a
Battle
,
in
some
disadvantagious
Place
.
He
was
forced
to
move
cunningly
from
Post
to
Post
as
at
a
Game
at
Chess
.
The
King
went
directly
to
Caminieck
,
advanced
upon
the
Hills
near
that
Place
,
from
whence
he
saw
into
the
very
streets
,
and
tarryed
there
some
time
,
by
way
of
Bravado
,
within
Cannon-shot
,
above
500
of
which
they
shot
from
their
Platforms
and
Towers
,
the
Pieces
of
a
middle-size
or
bore
,
carrying
beyond
his
Army
.
After
which
he
left
that
Place
on
his
his
left
Hand
,
marching
as
if
he
designed
to
return
into
Poland
,
and
moving
from
the
Dniester
,
which
was
behind
him
.
The
Tattars
followed
the
same
way
,
and
daily
presented
themselves
either
upon
their
Flanks
,
Front
or
Rear
.
—
In
fine
,
the
King
posted
himself
behind
the
Ruins
of
a
demolished
Town
,
where
there
were
still
some
Walls
,
with
the
Terrasses
of
an
old
Castle
,
which
was
rased
,
on
which
he
planted
his
Standard
.
This
Place
was
in
a
Bottom
,
enclosed
by
steep
Hills
and
a
River
.
The
Lithuanian
Army
stayed
at
the
top
,
and
the
Tartars
being
deceived
by
this
Lure
,
rusht
into
this
Bottom
.
The
KING
seeing
them
thus
ensnared
,
according
to
his
Desire
,
rejoyced
to
have
catched
his
Prey
in
a
Trap
,
and
would
have
given
them
Battle
,
and
the
rather
because
the
Tartars
must
suffer
in
retiring
precipitately
from
this
Cut-throat
Place
,
flanked
by
the
Polanders
;
But
the
Generals
opposed
the
same
,
alledging
the
Approach
of
the
Night
and
Fatigue
of
a
long
March
;
hiding
under
those
seeming
Reasons
a
spiteful
Jealousie
of
the
K's
Glory
,
whose
Name
would
have
swallowed
every
thing
as
at
Vienna
,
without
leaving
any
share
of
the
Success
to
the
Generals
.
They
proposed
a
Council
of
War
:
But
the
King
saw
into
their
Hearts
,
and
reproaching
them
with
this
Aversion
for
the
Publick
Good
,
which
they
made
to
give
Place
to
a
secret
Partiality
for
a
Politic
Interest
,
he
retir'd
to
his
own
Quarters
,
full
of
a
just
Indignation
,
and
mortal
Anger
against
those
Enemies
of
their
Country
,
which
at
this
Juncture
lost
such
an
Opportunity
as
they
could
never
get
since
.
In
a
word
,
the
Tartars
,
being
sensible
of
the
disadvantagiousness
of
the
Post
,
retired
,
and
appeared
not
again
in
two
Days
after
.
Thus
ended
this
Campagne
,
called
in
Poland
,
The
Campagne
of
Jouanietz
,
which
decided
nothing
on
either
side
;
only
the
Enemy
drew
this
Advantage
from
it
,
that
they
hindred
the
King
of
Poland
from
entring
into
Valachia
,
as
the
Grand
Visier
on
his
side
,
had
frustrated
the
Projects
of
the
Germans
under
the
Walls
of
Buda
.
The
Duke
of
Lorrain
was
so
obstinately
bent
upon
that
Siege
,
that
after
he
had
retired
with
his
Army
,
it
was
given
out
in
Foreign
Countries
,
That
he
carried
on
the
Siege
.
The
Count
de
Walesteine
,
Imperial
Ambassador
to
the
King
of
Poland
,
maintained
a
long
time
,
That
they
had
only
sent
away
the
Sick
and
Wounded
,
to
Comorra
and
Raab
:
But
when
I
arrived
at
Zolkiew
,
where
the
Court
was
the
beginning
of
December
,
I
undeceived
them
of
this
Error
,
by
assuring
them
that
I
had
seen
the
Duke
of
Lorrain
and
Elector
of
Bavaria
,
the
same
Day
I
came
out
of
Slavery
,
who
were
actually
retired
from
before
Buda
,
and
had
been
pursued
a
great
way
,
in
their
Retreat
,
by
the
Turks
of
the
Garison
,
who
very
much
gall'd
the
Imperial
Army
,
which
was
weary
and
worn
out
,
by
the
Labours
of
a
long
Siege
.
The
King
of
Poland
having
retired
much
about
the
same
time
,
Procurator
Morosini
the
Venetian
Ambassador
,
having
dispatched
his
Affairs
,
returned
Home
,
leaving
his
Secretary
called
Alberti
,
as
Resident
at
this
Court
,
during
all
this
War
,
into
which
the
Republick
had
just
ingaged
themselves
.
This
Alberti
was
ten
Years
in
the
same
Station
at
the
Court
of
England
,
a
Man
of
wit
,
cunning
and
sly
after
his
smooth-way
,
falsly
simple
,
sober
,
secret
,
speaking
little
,
and
communicating
himself
less
,
prying
into
another's
Affairs
,
as
it
were
out
of
Complaisance
,
but
in
order
to
draw
some
Advantages
therefrom
,
such
as
Juvenal
mentions
to
be
practised
by
those
Greeks
newly
arrived
at
Rome
,
and
patronized
by
the
Grandees
,
whom
they
found
the
Secret
,
to
make
them
stand
in
awe
of
them
,
by
the
knowledge
they
had
of
the
Affairs
of
their
Familys
.
Alberti
arrived
some
time
after
the
Ambassador
,
having
lost
all
his
Equipage
by
Fire
near
Cracow
.
—
A
little
Compassion
at
first
assisted
him
at
Entry
into
Poland
.
His
Modesty
,
his
Submissions
,
managed
with
Address
,
without
stooping
too
low
or
being
too
starch'd
,
his
Assiduity
in
giving
his
Attendance
even
at
Hours
when
he
needed
not
,
his
Inventive
Genius
,
for
certain
little
Mechanick
Works
,
gave
him
all
the
facility
imaginable
to
compass
his
Ends.
The
King
was
very
curious
,
full
of
Questions
,
and
much
addicted
to
learned
Conversations
of
all
sorts
;
so
that
he
must
have
such
a
Man
as
Aesop
to
answer
every
thing
.
Secretary
Alberti
was
capable
enough
in
some
Respects
to
act
that
Part.
He
was
back'd
by
another
hidden
and
secret
Minister
,
near
the
King's
Person
,
from
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
who
arrived
in
Poland
much
about
the
same
time
,
in
a
Jewish
Habit
,
and
under
the
specious
Title
of
a
deputed
Missionary
into
Muscovy
,
for
reuniting
the
Russian
Schismaticks
.
'T
is
the
famous
Father
Vota
,
a
Savoyard
by
Birth
,
Austrian
by
Inclination
and
by
Profession
a
great
Talker
,
but
speaking
well
:
A
Courtier
,
educated
in
the
fine
Politicks
of
Italy
,
and
brought
up
to
the
Intrigues
of
the
Closet
,
as
well
for
managing
of
Sovereign
Princes
,
as
Republicks
,
whose
Interest
and
Designs
he
knows
better
than
any
Man
.
He
has
,
with
his
great
Experience
,
a
lively
,
piercing
and
clear
Wit
,
an
admirable
Memory
,
furnished
with
all
that
is
most
rare
and
most
particular
in
Ancient
and
Modern
Histories
,
with
all
that
is
most
exact
in
Chronology
,
and
with
a
true
Genealogy
of
all
the
great
Families
of
Europe
,
a
great
Divine
,
an
excellent
Geographer
;
and
,
in
a
Word
,
an
Universal
Man
.
He
utters
himself
in
Latin
,
French
and
Italian
,
with
equal
Facility
,
is
dextrous
to
divert
a
nice
Question
,
and
to
prevent
before
he
answer
him
who
proposes
it
,
by
flattering
Insinuations
in
his
favour
,
by
way
of
doubting
it
,
and
to
make
the
Discourse
fall
on
other
common
Places
,
from
which
he
also
diverts
the
Questions
,
insomuch
that
he
stuns
him
,
is
before-hand
with
every
Body
,
and
appears
in
every
thing
to
be
the
Champion
,
speaking
always
without
giving
another
a
Minutes
time
to
reply
;
for
he
neither
blows
his
Nose
,
spits
nor
coughs
.
Just
like
a
Machine
that
goes
only
the
length
of
its
Spring
;
for
when
he
once
enters
upon
any
Subject
,
he
never
ceaseth
so
long
as
he
has
Auditors
;
he
is
a
News-Monger
beyond
compare
,
who
values
not
to
whom
he
distributes
his
Gazettes
.
I
have
seen
him
busie
reasoning
on
Politicks
,
and
the
Accidents
of
War
,
with
Footboys
and
poor
Women
,
and
expose
himself
thereby
on
the
usual
Days
,
to
be
teazed
by
all
the
Footboys
of
the
Court
,
by
all
the
Underlings
of
the
Kitchin
,
and
by
all
the
Curious
Impertinents
,
which
he
valued
as
an
essential
Thing
.
He
had
the
Fault
that
is
annexed
to
the
Cassock
of
the
Society
,
to
love
above
all
things
the
Conversation
of
great
Men
,
Honours
,
Distinctions
,
the
first
Place
in
Illustrious
Companies
,
the
Carresses
and
Civilities
of
Crowned
Heads
.
Furthermore
,
he
was
a
Man
of
good
Manners
,
sober
,
satisfying
himself
many
Days
with
less
than
was
necessary
,
eating
only
in
Company
,
and
sitting
down
at
Table
meerly
for
Discourse
sake
;
insomuch
that
he
never
thought
himself
more
welcome
than
when
People
hearkened
to
him
.
Upon
which
the
Marq.
d'Arquyan
,
methinks
made
a
very
good
Remark
,
when
he
said
of
Father
Vota
:
That
he
had
a
particular
Advantage
,
to
cause
Digestion
in
eating
by
the
Interval
of
his
Discourses
.
This
famous
Man
is
also
very
Religious
,
fearing
God
,
devout
without
Bigottry
,
rigid
without
Scruples
,
simple
without
Affectation
,
void
of
all
wordly
vanities
,
and
a
truly
honest
Man
.
The
Emperor
could
not
have
made
a
better
Choice
for
the
design
he
had
to
induce
the
King
of
Poland
to
ingage
in
the
League
.
He
knew
that
that
Monarch
loved
the
soft
Amusements
of
wit
,
Knowledge
and
the
Intrigues
of
the
Republick
of
Letters
;
that
he
must
have
a
Breast-Plate
of
Conversations
,
a
Scavantas
to
the
utmost
;
but
at
the
same
time
a
SPIRIT
,
that
was
Plyable
,
Subject
,
bearing
Reproaches
,
Injuries
,
unseasonable
times
,
Labour
and
the
Troubles
of
this
Life
.
This
Jesuit
was
born
with
all
these
things
;
I
have
seen
him
him
a
hundred
times
upon
the
Floor
of
an
Anti-Chamber
,
that
he
might
not
miss
his
Opportunity
of
conferring
with
the
King
.
By
this
means
he
made
himself
useful
;
insomuch
that
that
Monarch
could
have
no
peace
,
if
he
had
not
Spoken
with
him
.
He
had
a
Hand
in
all
Nice
Affairs
,
and
became
the
only
Channel
through
which
the
Nuncio's
of
the
Pope
and
the
Ministers
of
the
Emperor
arrived
at
the
Cabinet
of
his
Polish
Majesty
,
and
he
became
Master
of
all
Secrets
and
Business
.
The
Court
of
Vienna
would
have
made
him
Preceptor
to
the
King
of
the
Romans
,
and
doubtless
he
was
very
capable
of
the
same
,
not
only
upon
Account
of
his
profound
Knowledge
without
Pedantry
,
but
also
of
his
Noble
Education
and
high
elevated
Thoughts
:
But
at
the
same
time
't
was
thought
they
had
occasion
for
him
in
more
important
Affairs
,
which
was
to
keep
the
King
of
Poland
,
who
was
very
much
moved
with
the
frightful
Ingratitude
of
the
Germans
,
in
their
Interest
.
They
sent
him
through
Moscovy
,
under
Pretence
of
a
Missionary
to
the
Schismatick
Russians
.
He
went
thither
with
the
old
Baron
Jorosski
,
whom
the
Emperor
sent
to
the
Czar
the
beginning
of
the
Year
1684.
to
sound
that
Prince
in
favour
of
the
Holy
League
,
in
order
by
that
means
to
give
the
Crim
Tartars
a
powerful
Diversion
.
Upon
their
return
,
Father
Vota
stopt
in
Poland
,
to
wait
there
for
a
more
favourable
Conjuncture
to
his
pious
Design
,
giving
out
that
the
Czar
had
not
hearkened
to
his
first
Overtures
.
The
King
received
him
very
pleasantly
(
all
Novelties
are
pleasing
to
the
Learned
,
and
above
all
at
this
Court
,
where
every
thing
runs
in
the
Excess
,
as
the
Heat
and
the
Cold
)
he
carried
him
to
the
War
,
lodged
him
,
defrayed
him
,
and
at
last
made
him
his
most
intimate
Secretary
.
Much
about
the
time
of
the
arrival
of
all
those
Persons
extraordinary
,
each
in
his
Sphere
,
arrived
also
one
from
France
,
no
less
illustrious
,
distinguished
,
besides
his
Personal
Merit
,
by
his
great
Birth
.
'T
was
the
Marquis
de
Bethune
,
heretofore
Ambassador
Extraordinary
of
France
in
Poland
;
who
returned
thither
without
any
other
Character
than
that
of
Brother-in-Law
to
the
Queen
,
and
without
any
other
Design
than
to
follow
the
King
into
the
Army
,
being
out
of
Employment
in
France
,
where
the
Peace
had
just
extinguished
the
new
Differences
between
the
two
Nations
,
after
the
taking
of
Luxemberg
,
in
the
Year
1684.
which
the
Marshal
de
Crequi
joined
that
very
Year
to
the
Conquests
of
Louis
le
Grand
.
The
Austrian
Ministers
being
naturally
suspicious
,
according
to
the
Genius
of
the
Germans
,
believed
that
the
Voyage
of
the
Marquis
de
Bethune
comprehended
some
Politick
Mystery
.
Count
Wallestein
dropt
some
Words
to
that
purpose
in
a
Conference
with
the
Marquis
d'Arquyan
;
who
telling
him
one
Day
that
he
,
Count
Wallestein
would
doubtless
be
glad
to
see
a
Lord
in
Poland
,
whom
he
had
known
at
Vienna
,
and
honoured
with
his
Friendship
;
that
Minister
answered
smiling
,
That
he
had
rather
see
him
elsewhere
;
but
the
Marquis
d'Arquyan
replying
,
That
his
arrival
was
without
Mystery
,
and
only
upon
the
Score
of
a
Relation
,
who
came
to
see
the
King
his
Brother-in-Law
,
after
the
happy
Success
of
his
Campagnes
;
the
Count
de
Wallesteine
added
,
with
the
same
Tone
,
That
the
Pretence
of
his
coming
was
very
plausible
,
and
the
Colour
well
contrived
.
However
,
all
those
illustrious
Persons
lived
in
this
Court
in
a
perfect
Union
of
Civility
and
honest
Correspondence
.
There
had
not
been
so
great
a
Number
of
Foreign
Grandees
at
that
Court
of
a
long
time
:
The
end
of
the
Campagne
also
increased
it
more
with
Officers
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg's
Troops
:
Besides
the
young
Prince
of
Courland
;
his
Brother
Prince
Ferdinand
also
repaired
thither
from
Germany
to
get
some
Post
in
the
Army
;
The
Rendezvouz
of
those
illustrious
Persons
was
in
the
House
of
the
Marquis
d'Arquin
,
who
kept
an
excellent
Table
,
and
made
a
Figure
worthy
of
the
high
Rank
of
Father
to
a
great
Queen
.
They
played
a
great
Game
there
all
the
Winter
,
whilst
the
King
of
Poland
was
taken
up
about
calling
of
the
General
Diet
,
whose
Session
happened
in
the
following
Year
1685.
It
ought
to
have
been
held
in
Lithuania
,
as
being
the
third
,
according
to
the
Regulations
made
for
that
purpose
;
however
,
the
King
of
Poland
with
the
Advice
of
most
of
the
Senators
,
assembled
them
at
Warsaw
,
on
the
sixteenth
of
February
,
1685.
to
save
the
Nobility
the
Trouble
of
a
long
Journey
,
after
so
tedious
a
Campagn
,
and
that
they
should
not
be
at
so
great
a
distance
,
from
the
Frontiers
,
to
the
end
that
they
might
be
in
a
readiness
to
repair
thither
betimes
upon
all
Occasions
.
This
raised
great
Difficulties
in
the
Republick
,
by
the
obstinacy
of
the
Lithuanians
,
as
we
shall
see
in
the
Second
Part
of
these
Memoirs
.
In
the
interim
,
Count
Wallestein
returned
to
Vienna
,
leaving
the
Care
of
Affairs
to
a
Resident
called
Chemoski
,
a
Relation
of
the
Baron
Jarowski
,
who
came
afterwards
and
took
it
upon
himself
.
Secretary
Alberti
fixed
himself
also
in
this
Court
,
and
Father
Vota
began
his
Intrigues
in
favour
of
the
Confederate
Princes
.
This
was
the
Face
of
the
Court
and
of
the
Affairs
of
Poland
,
when
I
arrived
there
after
I
came
out
of
Slavery
.
The
Officer
that
Pr.
Lubomirski
had
sent
to
Comorra
to
make
the
Exchange
,
conducted
me
to
Presburg
by
the
Isle
of
Schit
,
and
from
thence
to
Vienna
.
I
found
the
Country
Peopled
with
new
Inhabitants
,
who
were
rebuilding
the
Villages
;
and
the
Flying
Bridge
of
the
first
of
those
Towns
,
was
re-established
.
I
tarried
in
the
other
five
or
six
Days
,
with
my
Deliverer
,
who
filled
up
the
Measure
of
his
Kindnesses
to
me
,
by
solid
and
effectual
Services
,
my
Acknowledgment
wherof
,
can
never
be
sufficiently
testified
.
It
is
certain
,
that
without
the
pressing
Sollicitations
of
the
Marquis
d'Arquin
the
Queen's
Father
,
and
without
the
Intercession
of
Prince
Lubomirski
,
who
negotiated
my
Liberty
at
his
own
Charge
(
which
cost
him
above
400
Pistols
,
whereof
the
Court
of
Poland
,
repaid
him
nothing
,
and
of
which
he
would
not
suffer
me
to
reimburse
the
least
Penny
)
without
these
two
Lords
,
I
say
,
I
had
been
killed
at
Nehausel
,
either
by
Famine
or
by
Arms
;
for
that
Place
having
been
besieged
six
Months
after
,
there
was
only
found
therein
about
40
or
50
Slaves
,
of
nigh
1400
,
that
I
left
in
the
Place
,
as
well
in
the
Prisons
as
in
private
Houses
,
the
rest
having
been
killed
upon
the
Ramparts
,
and
in
the
Breach
where
the
Bassa's
exposed
them
to
work
,
to
cover
the
Turkish
Soldiers
.
The
Germans
also
massacred
a
great
Number
of
them
in
the
general
Storm
,
without
distinguishing
them
from
the
Enemy
in
the
heat
of
the
Conflict
.
At
this
Rate
my
Deliverance
cost
nothing
to
the
King
nor
Queen
of
Poland
,
all
the
Charge
of
it
fell
on
Pr.
Lubomirski
.
Indeed
the
King
had
a
great
deal
of
Trouble
to
find
the
two
Spahi's
demanded
by
the
Bassa
:
He
called
Mehemet
was
found
with
a
Polander
,
of
whom
his
Majesty
bought
him
,
to
put
him
into
the
Hands
of
the
Marquis
d'Arquin
:
The
other
,
who
was
called
Ali
Spaha
,
could
not
obtain
the
same
Liberty
;
Miogenski
who
had
him
in
Custody
,
refused
to
release
him
.
The
first
had
all
reason
imaginable
to
praise
his
Bondage
,
not
only
because
of
the
good
Treatment
,
that
he
received
in
the
House
of
the
Queen's
Father
,
but
also
because
of
the
fair
Dealing
that
was
observed
for
his
Interest
:
I
had
been
exchanged
with
28
Turks
of
Zetchin
,
and
had
signified
it
so
from
Vienna
,
without
specifying
any
thing
of
the
Conditions
I
had
sworn
to
:
Upon
the
first
News
the
Marquis
d'Arquin
,
not
knowing
what
I
had
promised
,
thought
to
procure
me
an
advantage
by
causing
this
Mehemet
to
ran
some
himself
,
it
being
said
that
the
French
Man
,
for
whom
he
was
designed
to
be
exchanged
,
had
obtained
his
Liberty
by
other
means
.
The
Spahi
offered
500
Crowns
;
and
a
Turkish
Envoy
who
was
detained
at
Leopold
by
way
of
Reprizal
for
him
of
Poland
at
Constantinople
,
paid
the
same
:
After
which
he
retired
to
Caminiec
,
with
all
imaginable
Security
and
Conveniency
.
At
my
arrival
the
Marquis
d'Arquin
presented
me
with
that
Summ
;
but
I
explained
to
him
the
Circumstances
of
my
exchange
;
and
thanking
him
for
his
good
Will
,
I
convinced
him
that
I
ought
to
restore
that
Money
to
Mehemet
Spaha
,
as
I
afterwards
did
.
I
departed
by
Post
from
Vienna
,
and
arrived
at
Cracow
;
where
a
Canon
,
Chancellor
to
the
Prince
of
Poland
,
a
Man
of
great
Merit
and
sweet
Behaviour
,
kept
me
three
Days
,
and
treated
me
admirably
;
after
which
I
reached
Reetchouf
,
a
Castle
belonging
to
Prince
Lubomirski
,
the
Podstarosta
or
Captain
whereof
gave
me
a
Calash
,
which
brought
me
to
Yaroslave
;
and
there
I
found
the
Equipages
of
the
Queen's
Father
,
with
one
of
his
Gentlemen
,
who
brought
me
in
three
Stages
to
Zolkief
,
where
the
Court
was
.
'T
is
eleven
great
Leagues
from
Yaroslave
in
a
straight
Line
,
leaving
Yarvorouf
on
the
Right
.
I
had
found
at
Przevorska
,
a
City
belonging
to
the
great
Marshal
of
the
Crown
,
Prince
Stanislas
Lubomirski
,
about
two
Leagues
above
Yaroslave
,
the
Troops
of
the
Elector
of
Brandenburg
,
which
two
Commissaries
of
the
Republick
were
conducting
to
the
Frontiers
of
the
two
Estates
;
and
this
was
the
only
Rencounter
worthy
of
Remark
for
me
,
because
of
the
Kindnesses
shown
me
by
the
Officers
;
and
above
all
the
General
,
who
made
me
a
Present
of
a
Case
of
Pistols
,
of
great
Price
,
which
I
bestowed
as
a
small
Mark
of
my
Acknowledgment
upon
Pr.
Lubomirski
,
who
liked
them
so
well
that
he
has
always
worn
them
since
out
of
his
Goodness
,
and
by
an
obliging
Distinction
,
which
heaps
further
Obligations
upon
those
I
owe
him
already
.
The
End
of
the
First
Part.